diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:16:55 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:16:55 -0700 |
| commit | dbb49bc5e472737012d7a9eb9f6132f7010f834e (patch) | |
| tree | 56248d4b021fef375749c037e24acac409e80750 | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 1332-0.txt | 1522 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 1332-h/1332-h.htm | 1781 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1332-0.txt | 1909 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1332-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 40162 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1332-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 42320 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1332-h/1332-h.htm | 2191 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1332.txt | 1908 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1332.zip | bin | 0 -> 40025 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/ppikg10.txt | 1829 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/ppikg10.zip | bin | 0 -> 38052 bytes |
13 files changed, 11156 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/1332-0.txt b/1332-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..eb5ffed --- /dev/null +++ b/1332-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,1522 @@ +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 1332 *** + +PETER PAN IN KENSINGTON GARDENS + +By J. M. Barrie + + + + +CONTENTS + + Peter Pan + The Thrush’s Nest + The Little House + Lock-Out Time + + + + +Peter Pan + +If you ask your mother whether she knew about Peter Pan when she was a +little girl she will say, “Why, of course, I did, child,” and if you +ask her whether he rode on a goat in those days she will say, “What +a foolish question to ask, certainly he did.” Then if you ask your +grandmother whether she knew about Peter Pan when she was a girl, she +also says, “Why, of course, I did, child,” but if you ask her whether he +rode on a goat in those days, she says she never heard of his having a +goat. Perhaps she has forgotten, just as she sometimes forgets your name +and calls you Mildred, which is your mother’s name. Still, she could +hardly forget such an important thing as the goat. Therefore there was +no goat when your grandmother was a little girl. This shows that, in +telling the story of Peter Pan, to begin with the goat (as most people +do) is as silly as to put on your jacket before your vest. + +Of course, it also shows that Peter is ever so old, but he is really +always the same age, so that does not matter in the least. His age +is one week, and though he was born so long ago he has never had a +birthday, nor is there the slightest chance of his ever having one. The +reason is that he escaped from being a human when he was seven days’ +old; he escaped by the window and flew back to the Kensington Gardens. + +If you think he was the only baby who ever wanted to escape, it shows +how completely you have forgotten your own young days. When David heard +this story first he was quite certain that he had never tried to escape, +but I told him to think back hard, pressing his hands to his temples, +and when he had done this hard, and even harder, he distinctly +remembered a youthful desire to return to the tree-tops, and with that +memory came others, as that he had lain in bed planning to escape as +soon as his mother was asleep, and how she had once caught him half-way +up the chimney. All children could have such recollections if they would +press their hands hard to their temples, for, having been birds before +they were human, they are naturally a little wild during the first few +weeks, and very itchy at the shoulders, where their wings used to be. So +David tells me. + +I ought to mention here that the following is our way with a story: +First, I tell it to him, and then he tells it to me, the understanding +being that it is quite a different story; and then I retell it with his +additions, and so we go on until no one could say whether it is more +his story or mine. In this story of Peter Pan, for instance, the bald +narrative and most of the moral reflections are mine, though not all, +for this boy can be a stern moralist, but the interesting bits about the +ways and customs of babies in the bird-stage are mostly reminiscences +of David’s, recalled by pressing his hands to his temples and thinking +hard. + +Well, Peter Pan got out by the window, which had no bars. Standing +on the ledge he could see trees far away, which were doubtless the +Kensington Gardens, and the moment he saw them he entirely forgot that +he was now a little boy in a nightgown, and away he flew, right over the +houses to the Gardens. It is wonderful that he could fly without wings, +but the place itched tremendously, and, perhaps we could all fly if we +were as dead-confident-sure of our capacity to do it as was bold Peter +Pan that evening. + +He alighted gaily on the open sward, between the Baby’s Palace and the +Serpentine, and the first thing he did was to lie on his back and kick. +He was quite unaware already that he had ever been human, and thought he +was a bird, even in appearance, just the same as in his early days, and +when he tried to catch a fly he did not understand that the reason he +missed it was because he had attempted to seize it with his hand, which, +of course, a bird never does. He saw, however, that it must be past +Lock-out Time, for there were a good many fairies about, all too busy +to notice him; they were getting breakfast ready, milking their cows, +drawing water, and so on, and the sight of the water-pails made him +thirsty, so he flew over to the Round Pond to have a drink. He stooped, +and dipped his beak in the pond; he thought it was his beak, but, of +course, it was only his nose, and, therefore, very little water came up, +and that not so refreshing as usual, so next he tried a puddle, and he +fell flop into it. When a real bird falls in flop, he spreads out his +feathers and pecks them dry, but Peter could not remember what was +the thing to do, and he decided, rather sulkily, to go to sleep on the +weeping beech in the Baby Walk. + +At first he found some difficulty in balancing himself on a branch, but +presently he remembered the way, and fell asleep. He awoke long before +morning, shivering, and saying to himself, “I never was out in such a +cold night;” he had really been out in colder nights when he was a bird, +but, of course, as everybody knows, what seems a warm night to a bird +is a cold night to a boy in a nightgown. Peter also felt strangely +uncomfortable, as if his head was stuffy, he heard loud noises that made +him look round sharply, though they were really himself sneezing. There +was something he wanted very much, but, though he knew he wanted it, he +could not think what it was. What he wanted so much was his mother to +blow his nose, but that never struck him, so he decided to appeal to the +fairies for enlightenment. They are reputed to know a good deal. + +There were two of them strolling along the Baby Walk, with their arms +round each other’s waists, and he hopped down to address them. The +fairies have their tiffs with the birds, but they usually give a civil +answer to a civil question, and he was quite angry when these two ran +away the moment they saw him. Another was lolling on a garden-chair, +reading a postage-stamp which some human had let fall, and when he heard +Peter’s voice he popped in alarm behind a tulip. + +To Peter’s bewilderment he discovered that every fairy he met fled from +him. A band of workmen, who were sawing down a toadstool, rushed away, +leaving their tools behind them. A milkmaid turned her pail upside down +and hid in it. Soon the Gardens were in an uproar. Crowds of fairies +were running this way and that, asking each other stoutly, who was +afraid, lights were extinguished, doors barricaded, and from the grounds +of Queen Mab’s palace came the rubadub of drums, showing that the royal +guard had been called out. + +A regiment of Lancers came charging down the Broad Walk, armed with +holly-leaves, with which they jog the enemy horribly in passing. Peter +heard the little people crying everywhere that there was a human in the +Gardens after Lock-out Time, but he never thought for a moment that he +was the human. He was feeling stuffier and stuffier, and more and more +wistful to learn what he wanted done to his nose, but he pursued them +with the vital question in vain; the timid creatures ran from him, and +even the Lancers, when he approached them up the Hump, turned swiftly +into a side-walk, on the pretence that they saw him there. + +Despairing of the fairies, he resolved to consult the birds, but now he +remembered, as an odd thing, that all the birds on the weeping beech had +flown away when he alighted on it, and though that had not troubled him +at the time, he saw its meaning now. Every living thing was shunning +him. Poor little Peter Pan, he sat down and cried, and even then he did +not know that, for a bird, he was sitting on his wrong part. It is a +blessing that he did not know, for otherwise he would have lost faith +in his power to fly, and the moment you doubt whether you can fly, you +cease forever to be able to do it. The reason birds can fly and we can’t +is simply that they have perfect faith, for to have faith is to have +wings. + +Now, except by flying, no one can reach the island in the Serpentine, +for the boats of humans are forbidden to land there, and there +are stakes round it, standing up in the water, on each of which a +bird-sentinel sits by day and night. It was to the island that Peter now +flew to put his strange case before old Solomon Caw, and he alighted on +it with relief, much heartened to find himself at last at home, as the +birds call the island. All of them were asleep, including the sentinels, +except Solomon, who was wide awake on one side, and he listened quietly +to Peter’s adventures, and then told him their true meaning. + +“Look at your night-gown, if you don’t believe me,” Solomon said, +and with staring eyes Peter looked at his nightgown, and then at the +sleeping birds. Not one of them wore anything. + +“How many of your toes are thumbs?” said Solomon a little cruelly, and +Peter saw to his consternation, that all his toes were fingers. The +shock was so great that it drove away his cold. + +“Ruffle your feathers,” said that grim old Solomon, and Peter tried most +desperately hard to ruffle his feathers, but he had none. Then he rose +up, quaking, and for the first time since he stood on the window-ledge, +he remembered a lady who had been very fond of him. + +“I think I shall go back to mother,” he said timidly. + +“Good-bye,” replied Solomon Caw with a queer look. + +But Peter hesitated. “Why don’t you go?” the old one asked politely. + +“I suppose,” said Peter huskily, “I suppose I can still fly?” + +You see, he had lost faith. + +“Poor little half-and-half,” said Solomon, who was not really +hard-hearted, “you will never be able to fly again, not even on windy +days. You must live here on the island always.” + +“And never even go to the Kensington Gardens?” Peter asked tragically. + +“How could you get across?” said Solomon. He promised very kindly, +however, to teach Peter as many of the bird ways as could be learned by +one of such an awkward shape. + +“Then I sha’n’t be exactly a human?” Peter asked. + +“No.” + +“Nor exactly a bird?” + +“No.” + +“What shall I be?” + +“You will be a Betwixt-and-Between,” Solomon said, and certainly he was +a wise old fellow, for that is exactly how it turned out. + +The birds on the island never got used to him. His oddities tickled them +every day, as if they were quite new, though it was really the birds +that were new. They came out of the eggs daily, and laughed at him at +once, then off they soon flew to be humans, and other birds came out +of other eggs, and so it went on forever. The crafty mother-birds, when +they tired of sitting on their eggs, used to get the young one to break +their shells a day before the right time by whispering to them that now +was their chance to see Peter washing or drinking or eating. Thousands +gathered round him daily to watch him do these things, just as you watch +the peacocks, and they screamed with delight when he lifted the crusts +they flung him with his hands instead of in the usual way with the +mouth. All his food was brought to him from the Gardens at Solomon’s +orders by the birds. He would not eat worms or insects (which they +thought very silly of him), so they brought him bread in their beaks. +Thus, when you cry out, “Greedy! Greedy!” to the bird that flies away +with the big crust, you know now that you ought not to do this, for he +is very likely taking it to Peter Pan. + +Peter wore no night-gown now. You see, the birds were always begging him +for bits of it to line their nests with, and, being very good-natured, +he could not refuse, so by Solomon’s advice he had hidden what was left +of it. But, though he was now quite naked, you must not think that he +was cold or unhappy. He was usually very happy and gay, and the reason +was that Solomon had kept his promise and taught him many of the bird +ways. To be easily pleased, for instance, and always to be really doing +something, and to think that whatever he was doing was a thing of vast +importance. Peter became very clever at helping the birds to build their +nests; soon he could build better than a wood-pigeon, and nearly as well +as a blackbird, though never did he satisfy the finches, and he made +nice little water-troughs near the nests and dug up worms for the young +ones with his fingers. He also became very learned in bird-lore, and +knew an east-wind from a west-wind by its smell, and he could see the +grass growing and hear the insects walking about inside the tree-trunks. +But the best thing Solomon had done was to teach him to have a glad +heart. All birds have glad hearts unless you rob their nests, and so as +they were the only kind of heart Solomon knew about, it was easy to him +to teach Peter how to have one. + +Peter’s heart was so glad that he felt he must sing all day long, +just as the birds sing for joy, but, being partly human, he needed in +instrument, so he made a pipe of reeds, and he used to sit by the shore +of the island of an evening, practising the sough of the wind and the +ripple of the water, and catching handfuls of the shine of the moon, and +he put them all in his pipe and played them so beautifully that even the +birds were deceived, and they would say to each other, “Was that a fish +leaping in the water or was it Peter playing leaping fish on his pipe?” + and sometimes he played the birth of birds, and then the mothers would +turn round in their nests to see whether they had laid an egg. If you +are a child of the Gardens you must know the chestnut-tree near the +bridge, which comes out in flower first of all the chestnuts, but +perhaps you have not heard why this tree leads the way. It is because +Peter wearies for summer and plays that it has come, and the chestnut +being so near, hears him and is cheated. + +But as Peter sat by the shore tootling divinely on his pipe he sometimes +fell into sad thoughts and then the music became sad also, and the +reason of all this sadness was that he could not reach the Gardens, +though he could see them through the arch of the bridge. He knew he +could never be a real human again, and scarcely wanted to be one, but +oh, how he longed to play as other children play, and of course there +is no such lovely place to play in as the Gardens. The birds brought him +news of how boys and girls play, and wistful tears started in Peter’s +eyes. + +Perhaps you wonder why he did not swim across. The reason was that he +could not swim. He wanted to know how to swim, but no one on the island +knew the way except the ducks, and they are so stupid. They were quite +willing to teach him, but all they could say about it was, “You sit down +on the top of the water in this way, and then you kick out like that.” + Peter tried it often, but always before he could kick out he sank. What +he really needed to know was how you sit on the water without sinking, +and they said it was quite impossible to explain such an easy thing as +that. Occasionally swans touched on the island, and he would give them +all his day’s food and then ask them how they sat on the water, but as +soon as he had no more to give them the hateful things hissed at him and +sailed away. + +Once he really thought he had discovered a way of reaching the Gardens. +A wonderful white thing, like a runaway newspaper, floated high over +the island and then tumbled, rolling over and over after the manner of a +bird that has broken its wing. Peter was so frightened that he hid, but +the birds told him it was only a kite, and what a kite is, and that it +must have tugged its string out of a boy’s hand, and soared away. After +that they laughed at Peter for being so fond of the kite, he loved it +so much that he even slept with one hand on it, and I think this was +pathetic and pretty, for the reason he loved it was because it had +belonged to a real boy. + +To the birds this was a very poor reason, but the older ones felt +grateful to him at this time because he had nursed a number of +fledglings through the German measles, and they offered to show him how +birds fly a kite. So six of them took the end of the string in their +beaks and flew away with it; and to his amazement it flew after them and +went even higher than they. + +Peter screamed out, “Do it again!” and with great good nature they did +it several times, and always instead of thanking them he cried, “Do it +again!” which shows that even now he had not quite forgotten what it was +to be a boy. + +At last, with a grand design burning within his brave heart, he begged +them to do it once more with him clinging to the tail, and now a hundred +flew off with the string, and Peter clung to the tail, meaning to drop +off when he was over the Gardens. But the kite broke to pieces in the +air, and he would have drowned in the Serpentine had he not caught hold +of two indignant swans and made them carry him to the island. After this +the birds said that they would help him no more in his mad enterprise. + +Nevertheless, Peter did reach the Gardens at last by the help of +Shelley’s boat, as I am now to tell you. + + + + +The Thrush’s Nest + +Shelley was a young gentleman and as grown-up as he need ever expect to +be. He was a poet; and they are never exactly grown-up. They are people +who despise money except what you need for to-day, and he had all that +and five pounds over. So, when he was walking in the Kensington Gardens, +he made a paper boat of his bank-note, and sent it sailing on the +Serpentine. + +It reached the island at night: and the look-out brought it to Solomon +Caw, who thought at first that it was the usual thing, a message from a +lady, saying she would be obliged if he could let her have a good one. +They always ask for the best one he has, and if he likes the letter he +sends one from Class A, but if it ruffles him he sends very funny ones +indeed. Sometimes he sends none at all, and at another time he sends a +nestful; it all depends on the mood you catch him in. He likes you to +leave it all to him, and if you mention particularly that you hope he +will see his way to making it a boy this time, he is almost sure to send +another girl. And whether you are a lady or only a little boy who wants +a baby-sister, always take pains to write your address clearly. You +can’t think what a lot of babies Solomon has sent to the wrong house. + +Shelley’s boat, when opened, completely puzzled Solomon, and he took +counsel of his assistants, who having walked over it twice, first with +their toes pointed out, and then with their toes pointed in, decided +that it came from some greedy person who wanted five. They thought this +because there was a large five printed on it. “Preposterous!” cried +Solomon in a rage, and he presented it to Peter; anything useless which +drifted upon the island was usually given to Peter as a play-thing. + +But he did not play with his precious bank-note, for he knew what it +was at once, having been very observant during the week when he was an +ordinary boy. With so much money, he reflected, he could surely at last +contrive to reach the Gardens, and he considered all the possible ways, +and decided (wisely, I think) to choose the best way. But, first, he had +to tell the birds of the value of Shelley’s boat; and though they were +too honest to demand it back, he saw that they were galled, and they +cast such black looks at Solomon, who was rather vain of his cleverness, +that he flew away to the end of the island, and sat there very depressed +with his head buried in his wings. Now Peter knew that unless Solomon +was on your side, you never got anything done for you in the island, so +he followed him and tried to hearten him. + +Nor was this all that Peter did to pin the powerful old fellow’s good +will. You must know that Solomon had no intention of remaining in office +all his life. He looked forward to retiring by-and-by, and devoting his +green old age to a life of pleasure on a certain yew-stump in the Figs +which had taken his fancy, and for years he had been quietly filling his +stocking. It was a stocking belonging to some bathing person which had +been cast upon the island, and at the time I speak of it contained a +hundred and eighty crumbs, thirty-four nuts, sixteen crusts, a pen-wiper +and a bootlace. When his stocking was full, Solomon calculated that he +would be able to retire on a competency. Peter now gave him a pound. He +cut it off his bank-note with a sharp stick. + +This made Solomon his friend for ever, and after the two had consulted +together they called a meeting of the thrushes. You will see presently +why thrushes only were invited. + +The scheme to be put before them was really Peter’s, but Solomon did +most of the talking, because he soon became irritable if other people +talked. He began by saying that he had been much impressed by the +superior ingenuity shown by the thrushes in nest-building, and this +put them into good-humour at once, as it was meant to do; for all the +quarrels between birds are about the best way of building nests. Other +birds, said Solomon, omitted to line their nests with mud, and as a +result they did not hold water. Here he cocked his head as if he had +used an unanswerable argument; but, unfortunately, a Mrs. Finch had come +to the meeting uninvited, and she squeaked out, “We don’t build nests to +hold water, but to hold eggs,” and then the thrushes stopped cheering, +and Solomon was so perplexed that he took several sips of water. + +“Consider,” he said at last, “how warm the mud makes the nest.” + +“Consider,” cried Mrs. Finch, “that when water gets into the nest it +remains there and your little ones are drowned.” + +The thrushes begged Solomon with a look to say something crushing in +reply to this, but again he was perplexed. + +“Try another drink,” suggested Mrs. Finch pertly. Kate was her name, and +all Kates are saucy. + +Solomon did try another drink, and it inspired him. “If,” said he, “a +finch’s nest is placed on the Serpentine it fills and breaks to pieces, +but a thrush’s nest is still as dry as the cup of a swan’s back.” + +How the thrushes applauded! Now they knew why they lined their nests +with mud, and when Mrs. Finch called out, “We don’t place our nests on +the Serpentine,” they did what they should have done at first: chased +her from the meeting. After this it was most orderly. What they had been +brought together to hear, said Solomon, was this: their young friend, +Peter Pan, as they well knew, wanted very much to be able to cross to +the Gardens, and he now proposed, with their help, to build a boat. + +At this the thrushes began to fidget, which made Peter tremble for his +scheme. + +Solomon explained hastily that what he meant was not one of the cumbrous +boats that humans use; the proposed boat was to be simply a thrush’s +nest large enough to hold Peter. + +But still, to Peter’s agony, the thrushes were sulky. “We are very busy +people,” they grumbled, “and this would be a big job.” + +“Quite so,” said Solomon, “and, of course, Peter would not allow you +to work for nothing. You must remember that he is now in comfortable +circumstances, and he will pay you such wages as you have never been +paid before. Peter Pan authorises me to say that you shall all be paid +sixpence a day.” + +Then all the thrushes hopped for joy, and that very day was begun the +celebrated Building of the Boat. All their ordinary business fell into +arrears. It was the time of year when they should have been pairing, but +not a thrush’s nest was built except this big one, and so Solomon soon +ran short of thrushes with which to supply the demand from the mainland. +The stout, rather greedy children, who look so well in perambulators +but get puffed easily when they walk, were all young thrushes once, and +ladies often ask specially for them. What do you think Solomon did? He +sent over to the housetops for a lot of sparrows and ordered them to lay +their eggs in old thrushes’ nests and sent their young to the ladies and +swore they were all thrushes! It was known afterward on the island as +the Sparrows’ Year, and so, when you meet, as you doubtless sometimes +do, grown-up people who puff and blow as if they thought themselves +bigger than they are, very likely they belong to that year. You ask +them. + +Peter was a just master, and paid his work-people every evening. They +stood in rows on the branches, waiting politely while he cut the paper +sixpences out of his bank-note, and presently he called the roll, and +then each bird, as the names were mentioned, flew down and got sixpence. +It must have been a fine sight. + +And at last, after months of labor, the boat was finished. Oh, the +deportment of Peter as he saw it growing more and more like a great +thrush’s nest! From the very beginning of the building of it he slept by +its side, and often woke up to say sweet things to it, and after it was +lined with mud and the mud had dried he always slept in it. He sleeps in +his nest still, and has a fascinating way of curling round in it, for it +is just large enough to hold him comfortably when he curls round like a +kitten. It is brown inside, of course, but outside it is mostly green, +being woven of grass and twigs, and when these wither or snap the walls +are thatched afresh. There are also a few feathers here and there, which +came off the thrushes while they were building. + +The other birds were extremely jealous and said that the boat would not +balance on the water, but it lay most beautifully steady; they said the +water would come into it, but no water came into it. Next they said that +Peter had no oars, and this caused the thrushes to look at each other +in dismay, but Peter replied that he had no need of oars, for he had a +sail, and with such a proud, happy face he produced a sail which he had +fashioned out of this night-gown, and though it was still rather like a +night-gown it made a lovely sail. And that night, the moon being full, +and all the birds asleep, he did enter his coracle (as Master Francis +Pretty would have said) and depart out of the island. And first, he knew +not why, he looked upward, with his hands clasped, and from that moment +his eyes were pinned to the west. + +He had promised the thrushes to begin by making short voyages, with them +to his guides, but far away he saw the Kensington Gardens beckoning to +him beneath the bridge, and he could not wait. His face was flushed, but +he never looked back; there was an exultation in his little breast that +drove out fear. Was Peter the least gallant of the English mariners who +have sailed westward to meet the Unknown? + +At first, his boat turned round and round, and he was driven back to the +place of his starting, whereupon he shortened sail, by removing one of +the sleeves, and was forthwith carried backward by a contrary breeze, to +his no small peril. He now let go the sail, with the result that he was +drifted toward the far shore, where are black shadows he knew not the +dangers of, but suspected them, and so once more hoisted his night-gown +and went roomer of the shadows until he caught a favouring wind, which +bore him westward, but at so great a speed that he was like to be broke +against the bridge. Which, having avoided, he passed under the bridge +and came, to his great rejoicing, within full sight of the delectable +Gardens. But having tried to cast anchor, which was a stone at the end +of a piece of the kite-string, he found no bottom, and was fain to hold +off, seeking for moorage, and, feeling his way, he buffeted against a +sunken reef that cast him overboard by the greatness of the shock, and +he was near to being drowned, but clambered back into the vessel. There +now arose a mighty storm, accompanied by roaring of waters, such as he +had never heard the like, and he was tossed this way and that, and +his hands so numbed with the cold that he could not close them. Having +escaped the danger of which, he was mercifully carried into a small bay, +where his boat rode at peace. + +Nevertheless, he was not yet in safety; for, on pretending to disembark, +he found a multitude of small people drawn up on the shore to contest +his landing; and shouting shrilly to him to be off, for it was long past +Lock-out Time. This, with much brandishing of their holly-leaves, and +also a company of them carried an arrow which some boy had left in the +Gardens, and this they were prepared to use as a battering-ram. + +Then Peter, who knew them for the fairies, called out that he was not an +ordinary human and had no desire to do them displeasure, but to be their +friend, nevertheless, having found a jolly harbour, he was in no temper +to draw off there-from, and he warned them if they sought to mischief +him to stand to their harms. + +So saying; he boldly leapt ashore, and they gathered around him with +intent to slay him, but there then arose a great cry among the women, +and it was because they had now observed that his sail was a baby’s +night-gown. Whereupon, they straightway loved him, and grieved that +their laps were too small, the which I cannot explain, except by saying +that such is the way of women. The men-fairies now sheathed their +weapons on observing the behaviour of their women, on whose intelligence +they set great store, and they led him civilly to their queen, who +conferred upon him the courtesy of the Gardens after Lock-out Time, and +henceforth Peter could go whither he chose, and the fairies had orders +to put him in comfort. + +Such was his first voyage to the Gardens, and you may gather from the +antiquity of the language that it took place a long time ago. But Peter +never grows any older, and if we could be watching for him under the +bridge to-night (but, of course, we can’t), I daresay we should see +him hoisting his night-gown and sailing or paddling toward us in the +Thrush’s Nest. When he sails, he sits down, but he stands up to paddle. +I shall tell you presently how he got his paddle. + +Long before the time for the opening of the gates comes he steals back +to the island, for people must not see him (he is not so human as all +that), but this gives him hours for play, and he plays exactly as real +children play. At least he thinks so, and it is one of the pathetic +things about him that he often plays quite wrongly. + +You see, he had no one to tell him how children really play, for the +fairies were all more or less in hiding until dusk, and so know nothing, +and though the buds pretended that they could tell him a great deal, +when the time for telling came, it was wonderful how little they really +knew. They told him the truth about hide-and-seek, and he often plays +it by himself, but even the ducks on the Round Pond could not explain to +him what it is that makes the pond so fascinating to boys. Every night +the ducks have forgotten all the events of the day, except the number of +pieces of cake thrown to them. They are gloomy creatures, and say that +cake is not what it was in their young days. + +So Peter had to find out many things for himself. He often played ships +at the Round Pond, but his ship was only a hoop which he had found on +the grass. Of course, he had never seen a hoop, and he wondered what +you play at with them, and decided that you play at pretending they +are boats. This hoop always sank at once, but he waded in for it, and +sometimes he dragged it gleefully round the rim of the pond, and he was +quite proud to think that he had discovered what boys do with hoops. + +Another time, when he found a child’s pail, he thought it was for +sitting in, and he sat so hard in it that he could scarcely get out of +it. Also he found a balloon. It was bobbing about on the Hump, quite as +if it was having a game by itself, and he caught it after an exciting +chase. But he thought it was a ball, and Jenny Wren had told him that +boys kick balls, so he kicked it; and after that he could not find it +anywhere. + +Perhaps the most surprising thing he found was a perambulator. It was +under a lime-tree, near the entrance to the Fairy Queen’s Winter Palace +(which is within the circle of the seven Spanish chestnuts), and Peter +approached it warily, for the birds had never mentioned such things to +him. Lest it was alive, he addressed it politely, and then, as it gave +no answer, he went nearer and felt it cautiously. He gave it a little +push, and it ran from him, which made him think it must be alive after +all; but, as it had run from him, he was not afraid. So he stretched out +his hand to pull it to him, but this time it ran at him, and he was so +alarmed that he leapt the railing and scudded away to his boat. You must +not think, however, that he was a coward, for he came back next night +with a crust in one hand and a stick in the other, but the perambulator +had gone, and he never saw another one. I have promised to tell you also +about his paddle. It was a child’s spade which he had found near St. +Govor’s Well, and he thought it was a paddle. + +Do you pity Peter Pan for making these mistakes? If so, I think it +rather silly of you. What I mean is that, of course, one must pity him +now and then, but to pity him all the time would be impertinence. He +thought he had the most splendid time in the Gardens, and to think you +have it is almost quite as good as really to have it. He played without +ceasing, while you often waste time by being mad-dog or Mary-Annish. He +could be neither of these things, for he had never heard of them, but do +you think he is to be pitied for that? + +Oh, he was merry. He was as much merrier than you, for instance, as you +are merrier than your father. Sometimes he fell, like a spinning-top, +from sheer merriment. Have you seen a greyhound leaping the fences of +the Gardens? That is how Peter leaps them. + +And think of the music of his pipe. Gentlemen who walk home at night +write to the papers to say they heard a nightingale in the Gardens, but +it is really Peter’s pipe they hear. Of course, he had no mother--at +least, what use was she to him? You can be sorry for him for that, but +don’t be too sorry, for the next thing I mean to tell you is how he +revisited her. It was the fairies who gave him the chance. + + + + +The Little House + +Everybody has heard of the Little House in the Kensington Gardens, which +is the only house in the whole world that the fairies have built for +humans. But no one has really seen it, except just three or four, and +they have not only seen it but slept in it, and unless you sleep in it +you never see it. This is because it is not there when you lie down, but +it is there when you wake up and step outside. + +In a kind of way everyone may see it, but what you see is not really +it, but only the light in the windows. You see the light after Lock-out +Time. David, for instance, saw it quite distinctly far away among the +trees as we were going home from the pantomime, and Oliver Bailey saw +it the night he stayed so late at the Temple, which is the name of +his father’s office. Angela Clare, who loves to have a tooth extracted +because then she is treated to tea in a shop, saw more than one light, +she saw hundreds of them all together, and this must have been the +fairies building the house, for they build it every night and always +in a different part of the Gardens. She thought one of the lights was +bigger than the others, though she was not quite sure, for they jumped +about so, and it might have been another one that was bigger. But if it +was the same one, it was Peter Pan’s light. Heaps of children have seen +the fight, so that is nothing. But Maimie Mannering was the famous one +for whom the house was first built. + +Maimie was always rather a strange girl, and it was at night that she +was strange. She was four years of age, and in the daytime she was +the ordinary kind. She was pleased when her brother Tony, who was a +magnificent fellow of six, took notice of her, and she looked up to him +in the right way, and tried in vain to imitate him and was flattered +rather than annoyed when he shoved her about. Also, when she was batting +she would pause though the ball was in the air to point out to you +that she was wearing new shoes. She was quite the ordinary kind in the +daytime. + +But as the shades of night fell, Tony, the swaggerer, lost his contempt +for Maimie and eyed her fearfully, and no wonder, for with dark there +came into her face a look that I can describe only as a leary look. +It was also a serene look that contrasted grandly with Tony’s uneasy +glances. Then he would make her presents of his favourite toys (which +he always took away from her next morning) and she accepted them with a +disturbing smile. The reason he was now become so wheedling and she so +mysterious was (in brief) that they knew they were about to be sent to +bed. It was then that Maimie was terrible. Tony entreated her not to do +it to-night, and the mother and their coloured nurse threatened her, but +Maimie merely smiled her agitating smile. And by-and-by when they were +alone with their night-light she would start up in bed crying “Hsh! what +was that?” Tony beseeches her! “It was nothing--don’t, Maimie, don’t!” + and pulls the sheet over his head. “It is coming nearer!” she cries; +“Oh, look at it, Tony! It is feeling your bed with its horns--it is +boring for you, oh, Tony, oh!” and she desists not until he rushes +downstairs in his combinations, screeching. When they came up to whip +Maimie they usually found her sleeping tranquilly, not shamming, you +know, but really sleeping, and looking like the sweetest little angel, +which seems to me to make it almost worse. + +But of course it was daytime when they were in the Gardens, and then +Tony did most of the talking. You could gather from his talk that he +was a very brave boy, and no one was so proud of it as Maimie. She would +have loved to have a ticket on her saying that she was his sister. And +at no time did she admire him more than when he told her, as he often +did with splendid firmness, that one day he meant to remain behind in +the Gardens after the gates were closed. + +“Oh, Tony,” she would say, with awful respect, “but the fairies will be +so angry!” + +“I daresay,” replied Tony, carelessly. + +“Perhaps,” she said, thrilling, “Peter Pan will give you a sail in his +boat!” + +“I shall make him,” replied Tony; no wonder she was proud of him. + +But they should not have talked so loudly, for one day they were +overheard by a fairy who had been gathering skeleton leaves, from which +the little people weave their summer curtains, and after that Tony was a +marked boy. They loosened the rails before he sat on them, so that down +he came on the back of his head; they tripped him up by catching his +bootlace and bribed the ducks to sink his boat. Nearly all the nasty +accidents you meet with in the Gardens occur because the fairies have +taken an ill-will to you, and so it behoves you to be careful what you +say about them. + +Maimie was one of the kind who like to fix a day for doing things, +but Tony was not that kind, and when she asked him which day he was to +remain behind in the Gardens after Lock-out he merely replied, “Just +some day;” he was quite vague about which day except when she asked +“Will it be today?” and then he could always say for certain that it +would not be to-day. So she saw that he was waiting for a real good +chance. + +This brings us to an afternoon when the Gardens were white with snow, +and there was ice on the Round Pond, not thick enough to skate on but +at least you could spoil it for tomorrow by flinging stones, and many +bright little boys and girls were doing that. + +When Tony and his sister arrived they wanted to go straight to the pond, +but their ayah said they must take a sharp walk first, and as she said +this she glanced at the time-board to see when the Gardens closed that +night. It read half-past five. Poor ayah! she is the one who laughs +continuously because there are so many white children in the world, but +she was not to laugh much more that day. + +Well, they went up the Baby Walk and back, and when they returned to the +time-board she was surprised to see that it now read five o’clock for +closing time. But she was unacquainted with the tricky ways of the +fairies, and so did not see (as Maimie and Tony saw at once) that they +had changed the hour because there was to be a ball to-night. She said +there was only time now to walk to the top of the Hump and back, and as +they trotted along with her she little guessed what was thrilling their +little breasts. You see the chance had come of seeing a fairy ball. +Never, Tony felt, could he hope for a better chance. + +He had to feel this, for Maimie so plainly felt it for him. Her eager +eyes asked the question, “Is it to-day?” and he gasped and then nodded. +Maimie slipped her hand into Tony’s, and hers was hot, but his was cold. +She did a very kind thing; she took off her scarf and gave it to him! +“In case you should feel cold,” she whispered. Her face was aglow, but +Tony’s was very gloomy. + +As they turned on the top of the Hump he whispered to her, “I’m afraid +Nurse would see me, so I sha’n’t be able to do it.” + +Maimie admired him more than ever for being afraid of nothing but their +ayah, when there were so many unknown terrors to fear, and she said +aloud, “Tony, I shall race you to the gate,” and in a whisper, “Then you +can hide,” and off they ran. + +Tony could always outdistance her easily, but never had she known him +speed away so quickly as now, and she was sure he hurried that he might +have more time to hide. “Brave, brave!” her doting eyes were crying when +she got a dreadful shock; instead of hiding, her hero had run out at the +gate! At this bitter sight Maimie stopped blankly, as if all her lapful +of darling treasures were suddenly spilled, and then for very disdain +she could not sob; in a swell of protest against all puling cowards she +ran to St. Govor’s Well and hid in Tony’s stead. + +When the ayah reached the gate and saw Tony far in front she thought her +other charge was with him and passed out. Twilight came on, and scores +and hundreds of people passed out, including the last one, who always +has to run for it, but Maimie saw them not. She had shut her eyes tight +and glued them with passionate tears. When she opened them something +very cold ran up her legs and up her arms and dropped into her heart. +It was the stillness of the Gardens. Then she heard clang, then from +another part _clang_, then _clang_, _clang_ far away. It was the Closing +of the Gates. + +Immediately the last clang had died away Maimie distinctly heard a voice +say, “So that’s all right.” It had a wooden sound and seemed to come +from above, and she looked up in time to see an elm tree stretching out +its arms and yawning. + +She was about to say, “I never knew you could speak!” when a metallic +voice that seemed to come from the ladle at the well remarked to the +elm, “I suppose it is a bit coldish up there?” and the elm replied, “Not +particularly, but you do get numb standing so long on one leg,” and he +flapped his arms vigorously just as the cabmen do before they drive off. +Maimie was quite surprised to see that a number of other tall trees were +doing the same sort of thing and she stole away to the Baby Walk and +crouched observantly under a Minorca Holly which shrugged its shoulders +but did not seem to mind her. + +She was not in the least cold. She was wearing a russet-coloured pelisse +and had the hood over her head, so that nothing of her showed except her +dear little face and her curls. The rest of her real self was hidden far +away inside so many warm garments that in shape she seemed rather like a +ball. She was about forty round the waist. + +There was a good deal going on in the Baby Walk, when Maimie arrived in +time to see a magnolia and a Persian lilac step over the railing and set +off for a smart walk. They moved in a jerky sort of way certainly, but +that was because they used crutches. An elderberry hobbled across the +walk, and stood chatting with some young quinces, and they all had +crutches. The crutches were the sticks that are tied to young trees and +shrubs. They were quite familiar objects to Maimie, but she had never +known what they were for until to-night. + +She peeped up the walk and saw her first fairy. He was a street boy +fairy who was running up the walk closing the weeping trees. The way +he did it was this, he pressed a spring in the trunk and they shut +like umbrellas, deluging the little plants beneath with snow. “Oh, you +naughty, naughty child!” Maimie cried indignantly, for she knew what it +was to have a dripping umbrella about your ears. + +Fortunately the mischievous fellow was out of earshot, but the +chrysanthemums heard her, and they all said so pointedly “Hoity-toity, +what is this?” that she had to come out and show herself. Then the whole +vegetable kingdom was rather puzzled what to do. + +“Of course it is no affair of ours,” a spindle tree said after they had +whispered together, “but you know quite well you ought not to be here, +and perhaps our duty is to report you to the fairies; what do you think +yourself?” + +“I think you should not,” Maimie replied, which so perplexed them that +they said petulantly there was no arguing with her. “I wouldn’t ask it +of you,” she assured them, “if I thought it was wrong,” and of +course after this they could not well carry tales. They then said, +“Well-a-day,” and “Such is life!” for they can be frightfully sarcastic, +but she felt sorry for those of them who had no crutches, and she said +good-naturedly, “Before I go to the fairies’ ball, I should like to take +you for a walk one at a time; you can lean on me, you know.” + +At this they clapped their hands, and she escorted them up to the Baby +Walk and back again, one at a time, putting an arm or a finger round +the very frail, setting their leg right when it got too ridiculous, and +treating the foreign ones quite as courteously as the English, though +she could not understand a word they said. + +They behaved well on the whole, though some whimpered that she had not +taken them as far as she took Nancy or Grace or Dorothy, and others +jagged her, but it was quite unintentional, and she was too much of a +lady to cry out. So much walking tired her and she was anxious to be off +to the ball, but she no longer felt afraid. The reason she felt no more +fear was that it was now night-time, and in the dark, you remember, +Maimie was always rather strange. + +They were now loath to let her go, for, “If the fairies see you,” they +warned her, “they will mischief you, stab you to death or compel you +to nurse their children or turn you into something tedious, like an +evergreen oak.” As they said this they looked with affected pity at an +evergreen oak, for in winter they are very envious of the evergreens. + +“Oh, la!” replied the oak bitingly, “how deliciously cosy it is to stand +here buttoned to the neck and watch you poor naked creatures shivering!” + +This made them sulky though they had really brought it on themselves, +and they drew for Maimie a very gloomy picture of the perils that faced +her if she insisted on going to the ball. + +She learned from a purple filbert that the court was not in its usual +good temper at present, the cause being the tantalising heart of the +Duke of Christmas Daisies. He was an Oriental fairy, very poorly of a +dreadful complaint, namely, inability to love, and though he had tried +many ladies in many lands he could not fall in love with one of them. +Queen Mab, who rules in the Gardens, had been confident that her girls +would bewitch him, but alas, his heart, the doctor said, remained cold. +This rather irritating doctor, who was his private physician, felt the +Duke’s heart immediately after any lady was presented, and then always +shook his bald head and murmured, “Cold, quite cold!” Naturally Queen +Mab felt disgraced, and first she tried the effect of ordering the court +into tears for nine minutes, and then she blamed the Cupids and decreed +that they should wear fools’ caps until they thawed the Duke’s frozen +heart. + +“How I should love to see the Cupids in their dear little fools’ caps!” + Maimie cried, and away she ran to look for them very recklessly, for the +Cupids hate to be laughed at. + +It is always easy to discover where a fairies’ ball is being held, +as ribbons are stretched between it and all the populous parts of the +Gardens, on which those invited may walk to the dance without wetting +their pumps. This night the ribbons were red and looked very pretty on +the snow. + +Maimie walked alongside one of them for some distance without meeting +anybody, but at last she saw a fairy cavalcade approaching. To her +surprise they seemed to be returning from the ball, and she had just +time to hide from them by bending her knees and holding out her arms and +pretending to be a garden chair. There were six horsemen in front and +six behind, in the middle walked a prim lady wearing a long train held +up by two pages, and on the train, as if it were a couch, reclined a +lovely girl, for in this way do aristocratic fairies travel about. She +was dressed in golden rain, but the most enviable part of her was her +neck, which was blue in colour and of a velvet texture, and of course +showed off her diamond necklace as no white throat could have glorified +it. The high-born fairies obtain this admired effect by pricking their +skin, which lets the blue blood come through and dye them, and you +cannot imagine anything so dazzling unless you have seen the ladies’ +busts in the jewellers’ windows. + +Maimie also noticed that the whole cavalcade seemed to be in a passion, +tilting their noses higher than it can be safe for even fairies to tilt +them, and she concluded that this must be another case in which the +doctor had said “Cold, quite cold!” + +Well, she followed the ribbon to a place where it became a bridge over a +dry puddle into which another fairy had fallen and been unable to climb +out. At first this little damsel was afraid of Maimie, who most kindly +went to her aid, but soon she sat in her hand chatting gaily and +explaining that her name was Brownie, and that though only a poor street +singer she was on her way to the ball to see if the Duke would have her. + +“Of course,” she said, “I am rather plain,” and this made Maimie +uncomfortable, for indeed the simple little creature was almost quite +plain for a fairy. + +It was difficult to know what to reply. + +“I see you think I have no chance,” Brownie said falteringly. + +“I don’t say that,” Maimie answered politely, “of course your face is +just a tiny bit homely, but--” Really it was quite awkward for her. + +Fortunately she remembered about her father and the bazaar. He had gone +to a fashionable bazaar where all the most beautiful ladies in London +were on view for half-a-crown the second day, but on his return home +instead of being dissatisfied with Maimie’s mother he had said, “You +can’t think, my dear, what a relief it is to see a homely face again.” + +Maimie repeated this story, and it fortified Brownie tremendously, +indeed she had no longer the slightest doubt that the Duke would choose +her. So she scudded away up the ribbon, calling out to Maimie not to +follow lest the Queen should mischief her. + +But Maimie’s curiosity tugged her forward, and presently at the seven +Spanish chestnuts, she saw a wonderful light. She crept forward until +she was quite near it, and then she peeped from behind a tree. + +The light, which was as high as your head above the ground, was composed +of myriads of glow-worms all holding on to each other, and so forming +a dazzling canopy over the fairy ring. There were thousands of little +people looking on, but they were in shadow and drab in colour compared +to the glorious creatures within that luminous circle who were so +bewilderingly bright that Maimie had to wink hard all the time she +looked at them. + +It was amazing and even irritating to her that the Duke of Christmas +Daisies should be able to keep out of love for a moment: yet out of love +his dusky grace still was: you could see it by the shamed looks of the +Queen and court (though they pretended not to care), by the way darling +ladies brought forward for his approval burst into tears as they were +told to pass on, and by his own most dreary face. + +Maimie could also see the pompous doctor feeling the Duke’s heart and +hear him give utterance to his parrot cry, and she was particularly +sorry for the Cupids, who stood in their fools’ caps in obscure +places and, every time they heard that “Cold, quite cold,” bowed their +disgraced little heads. + +She was disappointed not to see Peter Pan, and I may as well tell you +now why he was so late that night. It was because his boat had got +wedged on the Serpentine between fields of floating ice, through which +he had to break a perilous passage with his trusty paddle. + +The fairies had as yet scarcely missed him, for they could not dance, so +heavy were their hearts. They forget all the steps when they are sad +and remember them again when they are merry. David tells me that fairies +never say “We feel happy”: what they say is, “We feel _dancey_.” + +Well, they were looking very undancy indeed, when sudden laughter broke +out among the onlookers, caused by Brownie, who had just arrived and was +insisting on her right to be presented to the Duke. + +Maimie craned forward eagerly to see how her friend fared, though she +had really no hope; no one seemed to have the least hope except Brownie +herself who, however, was absolutely confident. She was led before his +grace, and the doctor putting a finger carelessly on the ducal heart, +which for convenience sake was reached by a little trap-door in his +diamond shirt, had begun to say mechanically, “Cold, qui--,” when he +stopped abruptly. + +“What’s this?” he cried, and first he shook the heart like a watch, and +then put his ear to it. + +“Bless my soul!” cried the doctor, and by this time of course the +excitement among the spectators was tremendous, fairies fainting right +and left. + +Everybody stared breathlessly at the Duke, who was very much startled +and looked as if he would like to run away. “Good gracious me!” the +doctor was heard muttering, and now the heart was evidently on fire, for +he had to jerk his fingers away from it and put them in his mouth. + +The suspense was awful! + +Then in a loud voice, and bowing low, “My Lord Duke,” said the physician +elatedly, “I have the honour to inform your excellency that your grace +is in love.” + +You can’t conceive the effect of it. Brownie held out her arms to the +Duke and he flung himself into them, the Queen leapt into the arms of +the Lord Chamberlain, and the ladies of the court leapt into the arms of +her gentlemen, for it is etiquette to follow her example in everything. +Thus in a single moment about fifty marriages took place, for if you +leap into each other’s arms it is a fairy wedding. Of course a clergyman +has to be present. + +How the crowd cheered and leapt! Trumpets brayed, the moon came out, and +immediately a thousand couples seized hold of its rays as if they were +ribbons in a May dance and waltzed in wild abandon round the fairy ring. +Most gladsome sight of all, the Cupids plucked the hated fools’ caps +from their heads and cast them high in the air. And then Maimie went +and spoiled everything. She couldn’t help it. She was crazy with delight +over her little friend’s good fortune, so she took several steps forward +and cried in an ecstasy, “Oh, Brownie, how splendid!” + +Everybody stood still, the music ceased, the lights went out, and all in +the time you may take to say “Oh dear!” An awful sense of her peril +came upon Maimie, too late she remembered that she was a lost child in a +place where no human must be between the locking and the opening of the +gates, she heard the murmur of an angry multitude, she saw a thousand +swords flashing for her blood, and she uttered a cry of terror and fled. + +How she ran! and all the time her eyes were starting out of her head. +Many times she lay down, and then quickly jumped up and ran on again. +Her little mind was so entangled in terrors that she no longer knew +she was in the Gardens. The one thing she was sure of was that she must +never cease to run, and she thought she was still running long after she +had dropped in the Figs and gone to sleep. She thought the snowflakes +falling on her face were her mother kissing her good-night. She thought +her coverlet of snow was a warm blanket, and tried to pull it over her +head. And when she heard talking through her dreams she thought it was +mother bringing father to the nursery door to look at her as she slept. +But it was the fairies. + +I am very glad to be able to say that they no longer desired to mischief +her. When she rushed away they had rent the air with such cries as “Slay +her!” “Turn her into something extremely unpleasant!” and so on, but the +pursuit was delayed while they discussed who should march in front, +and this gave Duchess Brownie time to cast herself before the Queen and +demand a boon. + +Every bride has a right to a boon, and what she asked for was Maimie’s +life. “Anything except that,” replied Queen Mab sternly, and all the +fairies chanted “Anything except that.” But when they learned how Maimie +had befriended Brownie and so enabled her to attend the ball to their +great glory and renown, they gave three huzzas for the little human, and +set off, like an army, to thank her, the court advancing in front +and the canopy keeping step with it. They traced Maimie easily by her +footprints in the snow. + +But though they found her deep in snow in the Figs, it seemed impossible +to thank Maimie, for they could not waken her. They went through the +form of thanking her, that is to say, the new King stood on her body and +read her a long address of welcome, but she heard not a word of it. They +also cleared the snow off her, but soon she was covered again, and they +saw she was in danger of perishing of cold. + +“Turn her into something that does not mind the cold,” seemed a good +suggestion of the doctor’s, but the only thing they could think of +that does not mind cold was a snowflake. “And it might melt,” the Queen +pointed out, so that idea had to be given up. + +A magnificent attempt was made to carry her to a sheltered spot, but +though there were so many of them she was too heavy. By this time all +the ladies were crying in their handkerchiefs, but presently the Cupids +had a lovely idea. “Build a house round her,” they cried, and at once +everybody perceived that this was the thing to do; in a moment a hundred +fairy sawyers were among the branches, architects were running round +Maimie, measuring her; a bricklayer’s yard sprang up at her feet, +seventy-five masons rushed up with the foundation stone and the Queen +laid it, overseers were appointed to keep the boys off, scaffoldings +were run up, the whole place rang with hammers and chisels and turning +lathes, and by this time the roof was on and the glaziers were putting +in the windows. + +The house was exactly the size of Maimie and perfectly lovely. One of +her arms was extended and this had bothered them for a second, but they +built a verandah round it, leading to the front door. The windows were +the size of a coloured picture-book and the door rather smaller, but it +would be easy for her to get out by taking off the roof. The fairies, as +is their custom, clapped their hands with delight over their cleverness, +and they were all so madly in love with the little house that they could +not bear to think they had finished it. So they gave it ever so many +little extra touches, and even then they added more extra touches. + +For instance, two of them ran up a ladder and put on a chimney. + +“Now we fear it is quite finished,” they sighed. + +But no, for another two ran up the ladder, and tied some smoke to the +chimney. + +“That certainly finishes it,” they cried reluctantly. + +“Not at all,” cried a glow-worm, “if she were to wake without seeing a +night-light she might be frightened, so I shall be her night-light.” + +“Wait one moment,” said a china merchant, “and I shall make you a +saucer.” + +Now alas, it was absolutely finished. + +Oh, dear no! + +“Gracious me,” cried a brass manufacturer, “there’s no handle on the +door,” and he put one on. + +An ironmonger added a scraper and an old lady ran up with a door-mat. +Carpenters arrived with a water-butt, and the painters insisted on +painting it. + +Finished at last! + +“Finished! how can it be finished,” the plumber demanded scornfully, +“before hot and cold are put in?” and he put in hot and cold. Then an +army of gardeners arrived with fairy carts and spades and seeds and +bulbs and forcing-houses, and soon they had a flower garden to the +right of the verandah and a vegetable garden to the left, and roses and +clematis on the walls of the house, and in less time than five minutes +all these dear things were in full bloom. + +Oh, how beautiful the little house was now! But it was at last finished +true as true, and they had to leave it and return to the dance. They +all kissed their hands to it as they went away, and the last to go was +Brownie. She stayed a moment behind the others to drop a pleasant dream +down the chimney. + +All through the night the exquisite little house stood there in the Figs +taking care of Maimie, and she never knew. She slept until the dream +was quite finished and woke feeling deliciously cosy just as morning was +breaking from its egg, and then she almost fell asleep again, and then +she called out, + +“Tony,” for she thought she was at home in the nursery. As Tony made no +answer, she sat up, whereupon her head hit the roof, and it opened like +the lid of a box, and to her bewilderment she saw all around her the +Kensington Gardens lying deep in snow. As she was not in the nursery she +wondered whether this was really herself, so she pinched her cheeks, and +then she knew it was herself, and this reminded her that she was in +the middle of a great adventure. She remembered now everything that had +happened to her from the closing of the gates up to her running away +from the fairies, but however, she asked herself, had she got into this +funny place? She stepped out by the roof, right over the garden, and +then she saw the dear house in which she had passed the night. It so +entranced her that she could think of nothing else. + +“Oh, you darling, oh, you sweet, oh, you love!” she cried. + +Perhaps a human voice frightened the little house, or maybe it now knew +that its work was done, for no sooner had Maimie spoken than it began to +grow smaller; it shrank so slowly that she could scarce believe it +was shrinking, yet she soon knew that it could not contain her now. It +always remained as complete as ever, but it became smaller and smaller, +and the garden dwindled at the same time, and the snow crept closer, +lapping house and garden up. Now the house was the size of a little +dog’s kennel, and now of a Noah’s Ark, but still you could see the smoke +and the door-handle and the roses on the wall, every one complete. +The glow-worm fight was waning too, but it was still there. “Darling, +loveliest, don’t go!” Maimie cried, falling on her knees, for the little +house was now the size of a reel of thread, but still quite complete. +But as she stretched out her arms imploringly the snow crept up on all +sides until it met itself, and where the little house had been was now +one unbroken expanse of snow. + +Maimie stamped her foot naughtily, and was putting her fingers to her +eyes, when she heard a kind voice say, “Don’t cry, pretty human, don’t +cry,” and then she turned round and saw a beautiful little naked boy +regarding her wistfully. She knew at once that he must be Peter Pan. + + + + +Lock-out Time + +It is frightfully difficult to know much about the fairies, and almost +the only thing known for certain is that there are fairies wherever +there are children. Long ago children were forbidden the Gardens, and +at that time there was not a fairy in the place; then the children were +admitted, and the fairies came trooping in that very evening. They can’t +resist following the children, but you seldom see them, partly because +they live in the daytime behind the railings, where you are not allowed +to go, and also partly because they are so cunning. They are not a bit +cunning after Lock-out, but until Lock-out, my word! + +When you were a bird you knew the fairies pretty well, and you remember +a good deal about them in your babyhood, which it is a great pity you +can’t write down, for gradually you forget, and I have heard of children +who declared that they had never once seen a fairy. Very likely if they +said this in the Kensington Gardens, they were standing looking at a +fairy all the time. The reason they were cheated was that she pretended +to be something else. This is one of their best tricks. They usually +pretend to be flowers, because the court sits in the Fairies’ Basin, +and there are so many flowers there, and all along the Baby Walk, that +a flower is the thing least likely to attract attention. They dress +exactly like flowers, and change with the seasons, putting on white when +lilies are in and blue for blue-bells, and so on. They like crocus and +hyacinth time best of all, as they are partial to a bit of colour, but +tulips (except white ones, which are the fairy-cradles) they consider +garish, and they sometimes put off dressing like tulips for days, so +that the beginning of the tulip weeks is almost the best time to catch +them. + +When they think you are not looking they skip along pretty lively, but +if you look and they fear there is no time to hide, they stand quite +still, pretending to be flowers. Then, after you have passed without +knowing that they were fairies, they rush home and tell their mothers +they have had such an adventure. The Fairy Basin, you remember, is all +covered with ground-ivy (from which they make their castor-oil), with +flowers growing in it here and there. Most of them really are flowers, +but some of them are fairies. You never can be sure of them, but a good +plan is to walk by looking the other way, and then turn round sharply. +Another good plan, which David and I sometimes follow, is to stare them +down. After a long time they can’t help winking, and then you know for +certain that they are fairies. + +There are also numbers of them along the Baby Walk, which is a +famous gentle place, as spots frequented by fairies are called. Once +twenty-four of them had an extraordinary adventure. They were a girls’ +school out for a walk with the governess, and all wearing hyacinth +gowns, when she suddenly put her finger to her mouth, and then they +all stood still on an empty bed and pretended to be hyacinths. +Unfortunately, what the governess had heard was two gardeners coming to +plant new flowers in that very bed. They were wheeling a handcart with +flowers in it, and were quite surprised to find the bed occupied. “Pity +to lift them hyacinths,” said the one man. “Duke’s orders,” replied the +other, and, having emptied the cart, they dug up the boarding-school and +put the poor, terrified things in it in five rows. Of course, neither +the governess nor the girls dare let on that they were fairies, so they +were carted far away to a potting-shed, out of which they escaped in the +night without their shoes, but there was a great row about it among the +parents, and the school was ruined. + +As for their houses, it is no use looking for them, because they are +the exact opposite of our houses. You can see our houses by day but you +can’t see them by dark. Well, you can see their houses by dark, but you +can’t see them by day, for they are the colour of night, and I never +heard of anyone yet who could see night in the daytime. This does not +mean that they are black, for night has its colours just as day has, +but ever so much brighter. Their blues and reds and greens are like ours +with a light behind them. The palace is entirely built of many-coloured +glasses, and is quite the loveliest of all royal residences, but the +queen sometimes complains because the common people will peep in to see +what she is doing. They are very inquisitive folk, and press quite hard +against the glass, and that is why their noses are mostly snubby. The +streets are miles long and very twisty, and have paths on each side made +of bright worsted. The birds used to steal the worsted for their nests, +but a policeman has been appointed to hold on at the other end. + +One of the great differences between the fairies and us is that they +never do anything useful. When the first baby laughed for the first +time, his laugh broke into a million pieces, and they all went skipping +about. That was the beginning of fairies. They look tremendously busy, +you know, as if they had not a moment to spare, but if you were to ask +them what they are doing, they could not tell you in the least. They are +frightfully ignorant, and everything they do is make-believe. They have +a postman, but he never calls except at Christmas with his little box, +and though they have beautiful schools, nothing is taught in them; the +youngest child being chief person is always elected mistress, and when +she has called the roll, they all go out for a walk and never come back. +It is a very noticeable thing that, in fairy families, the youngest +is always chief person, and usually becomes a prince or princess, and +children remember this, and think it must be so among humans also, and +that is why they are often made uneasy when they come upon their mother +furtively putting new frills on the basinette. + +You have probably observed that your baby-sister wants to do all sorts +of things that your mother and her nurse want her not to do: to stand up +at sitting-down time, and to sit down at standing-up time, for instance, +or to wake up when she should fall asleep, or to crawl on the floor when +she is wearing her best frock, and so on, and perhaps you put this down +to naughtiness. But it is not; it simply means that she is doing as +she has seen the fairies do; she begins by following their ways, and +it takes about two years to get her into the human ways. Her fits of +passion, which are awful to behold, and are usually called teething, +are no such thing; they are her natural exasperation, because we don’t +understand her, though she is talking an intelligible language. She is +talking fairy. The reason mothers and nurses know what her remarks mean, +before other people know, as that “Guch” means “Give it to me at once,” + while “Wa” is “Why do you wear such a funny hat?” is because, mixing so +much with babies, they have picked up a little of the fairy language. + +Of late David has been thinking back hard about the fairy tongue, with +his hands clutching his temples, and he has remembered a number of their +phrases which I shall tell you some day if I don’t forget. He had heard +them in the days when he was a thrush, and though I suggested to him +that perhaps it is really bird language he is remembering, he says not, +for these phrases are about fun and adventures, and the birds talked of +nothing but nest-building. He distinctly remembers that the birds used +to go from spot to spot like ladies at shop-windows, looking at the +different nests and saying, “Not my colour, my dear,” and “How would +that do with a soft lining?” and “But will it wear?” and “What hideous +trimming!” and so on. + +The fairies are exquisite dancers, and that is why one of the first +things the baby does is to sign to you to dance to him and then to cry +when you do it. They hold their great balls in the open air, in what +is called a fairy-ring. For weeks afterward you can see the ring on the +grass. It is not there when they begin, but they make it by waltzing +round and round. Sometimes you will find mushrooms inside the ring, and +these are fairy chairs that the servants have forgotten to clear away. +The chairs and the rings are the only tell-tale marks these little +people leave behind them, and they would remove even these were they not +so fond of dancing that they toe it till the very moment of the opening +of the gates. David and I once found a fairy-ring quite warm. + +But there is also a way of finding out about the ball before it takes +place. You know the boards which tell at what time the Gardens are to +close to-day. Well, these tricky fairies sometimes slyly change the +board on a ball night, so that it says the Gardens are to close at +six-thirty for instance, instead of at seven. This enables them to get +begun half an hour earlier. + +If on such a night we could remain behind in the Gardens, as the famous +Maimie Mannering did, we might see delicious sights, hundreds of +lovely fairies hastening to the ball, the married ones wearing their +wedding-rings round their waists, the gentlemen, all in uniform, holding +up the ladies’ trains, and linkmen running in front carrying winter +cherries, which are the fairy-lanterns, the cloakroom where they put +on their silver slippers and get a ticket for their wraps, the flowers +streaming up from the Baby Walk to look on, and always welcome because +they can lend a pin, the supper-table, with Queen Mab at the head of it, +and behind her chair the Lord Chamberlain, who carries a dandelion on +which he blows when Her Majesty wants to know the time. + +The table-cloth varies according to the seasons, and in May it is made +of chestnut-blossom. The way the fairy-servants do is this: The men, +scores of them, climb up the trees and shake the branches, and the +blossom falls like snow. Then the lady servants sweep it together by +whisking their skirts until it is exactly like a table-cloth, and that +is how they get their table-cloth. + +They have real glasses and real wine of three kinds, namely, blackthorn +wine, berberris wine, and cowslip wine, and the Queen pours out, but the +bottles are so heavy that she just pretends to pour out. There is bread +and butter to begin with, of the size of a threepenny bit; and cakes to +end with, and they are so small that they have no crumbs. The fairies +sit round on mushrooms, and at first they are very well-behaved and +always cough off the table, and so on, but after a bit they are not so +well-behaved and stick their fingers into the butter, which is got +from the roots of old trees, and the really horrid ones crawl over the +table-cloth chasing sugar or other delicacies with their tongues. When +the Queen sees them doing this she signs to the servants to wash up and +put away, and then everybody adjourns to the dance, the Queen walking in +front while the Lord Chamberlain walks behind her, carrying two little +pots, one of which contains the juice of wall-flower and the other the +juice of Solomon’s Seals. Wall-flower juice is good for reviving dancers +who fall to the ground in a fit, and Solomon’s Seals juice is for +bruises. They bruise very easily and when Peter plays faster and faster +they foot it till they fall down in fits. For, as you know without my +telling you, Peter Pan is the fairies’ orchestra. He sits in the middle +of the ring, and they would never dream of having a smart dance nowadays +without him. “P. P.” is written on the corner of the invitation-cards +sent out by all really good families. They are grateful little people, +too, and at the princess’s coming-of-age ball (they come of age on their +second birthday and have a birthday every month) they gave him the wish +of his heart. + +The way it was done was this. The Queen ordered him to kneel, and then +said that for playing so beautifully she would give him the wish of his +heart. Then they all gathered round Peter to hear what was the wish of +his heart, but for a long time he hesitated, not being certain what it +was himself. + +“If I chose to go back to mother,” he asked at last, “could you give me +that wish?” + +Now this question vexed them, for were he to return to his mother they +should lose his music, so the Queen tilted her nose contemptuously and +said, “Pooh, ask for a much bigger wish than that.” + +“Is that quite a little wish?” he inquired. + +“As little as this,” the Queen answered, putting her hands near each +other. + +“What size is a big wish?” he asked. + +She measured it off on her skirt and it was a very handsome length. + +Then Peter reflected and said, “Well, then, I think I shall have two +little wishes instead of one big one.” + +Of course, the fairies had to agree, though his cleverness rather +shocked them, and he said that his first wish was to go to his +mother, but with the right to return to the Gardens if he found her +disappointing. His second wish he would hold in reserve. + +They tried to dissuade him, and even put obstacles in the way. + +“I can give you the power to fly to her house,” the Queen said, “but I +can’t open the door for you.” + +“The window I flew out at will be open,” Peter said confidently. “Mother +always keeps it open in the hope that I may fly back. + +“How do you know?” they asked, quite surprised, and, really, Peter could +not explain how he knew. + +“I just do know,” he said. + +So as he persisted in his wish, they had to grant it. The way they gave +him power to fly was this: They all tickled him on the shoulder, and +soon he felt a funny itching in that part and then up he rose higher and +higher and flew away out of the Gardens and over the house-tops. + +It was so delicious that instead of flying straight to his old home he +skimmed away over St. Paul’s to the Crystal Palace and back by the river +and Regent’s Park, and by the time he reached his mother’s window he had +quite made up his mind that his second wish should be to become a bird. + +The window was wide open, just as he knew it would be, and in he +fluttered, and there was his mother lying asleep. + +Peter alighted softly on the wooden rail at the foot of the bed and had +a good look at her. She lay with her head on her hand, and the hollow +in the pillow was like a nest lined with her brown wavy hair. He +remembered, though he had long forgotten it, that she always gave her +hair a holiday at night. + +How sweet the frills of her night-gown were. He was very glad she was +such a pretty mother. + +But she looked sad, and he knew why she looked sad. One of her arms +moved as if it wanted to go round something, and he knew what it wanted +to go round. + +“Oh, mother,” said Peter to himself, “if you just knew who is sitting on +the rail at the foot of the bed.” + +Very gently he patted the little mound that her feet made, and he could +see by her face that she liked it. He knew he had but to say “Mother” + ever so softly, and she would wake up. They always wake up at once if it +is you that says their name. Then she would give such a joyous cry +and squeeze him tight. How nice that would be to him, but oh, how +exquisitely delicious it would be to her. That I am afraid is how Peter +regarded it. In returning to his mother he never doubted that he was +giving her the greatest treat a woman can have. Nothing can be more +splendid, he thought, than to have a little boy of your own. How proud +of him they are; and very right and proper, too. + +But why does Peter sit so long on the rail, why does he not tell his +mother that he has come back? + +I quite shrink from the truth, which is that he sat there in two minds. +Sometimes he looked longingly at his mother, and sometimes he looked +longingly at the window. Certainly it would be pleasant to be her boy +again, but, on the other hand, what times those had been in the Gardens! +Was he so sure that he would enjoy wearing clothes again? He popped off +the bed and opened some drawers to have a look at his old garments. They +were still there, but he could not remember how you put them on. The +socks, for instance, were they worn on the hands or on the feet? He was +about to try one of them on his hand, when he had a great adventure. +Perhaps the drawer had creaked; at any rate, his mother woke up, for +he heard her say “Peter,” as if it was the most lovely word in the +language. He remained sitting on the floor and held his breath, +wondering how she knew that he had come back. If she said “Peter” again, +he meant to cry “Mother” and run to her. But she spoke no more, she +made little moans only, and when next he peeped at her she was once more +asleep, with tears on her face. + +It made Peter very miserable, and what do you think was the first +thing he did? Sitting on the rail at the foot of the bed, he played a +beautiful lullaby to his mother on his pipe. He had made it up himself +out of the way she said “Peter,” and he never stopped playing until she +looked happy. + +He thought this so clever of him that he could scarcely resist wakening +her to hear her say, “Oh, Peter, how exquisitely you play.” However, as +she now seemed comfortable, he again cast looks at the window. You must +not think that he meditated flying away and never coming back. He had +quite decided to be his mother’s boy, but hesitated about beginning +to-night. It was the second wish which troubled him. He no longer meant +to make it a wish to be a bird, but not to ask for a second wish seemed +wasteful, and, of course, he could not ask for it without returning to +the fairies. Also, if he put off asking for his wish too long it might +go bad. He asked himself if he had not been hard-hearted to fly away +without saying good-bye to Solomon. “I should like awfully to sail in my +boat just once more,” he said wistfully to his sleeping mother. He quite +argued with her as if she could hear him. “It would be so splendid to +tell the birds of this adventure,” he said coaxingly. “I promise to come +back,” he said solemnly and meant it, too. + +And in the end, you know, he flew away. Twice he came back from the +window, wanting to kiss his mother, but he feared the delight of it +might waken her, so at last he played her a lovely kiss on his pipe, and +then he flew back to the Gardens. + +Many nights and even months passed before he asked the fairies for his +second wish; and I am not sure that I quite know why he delayed so long. +One reason was that he had so many good-byes to say, not only to his +particular friends, but to a hundred favourite spots. Then he had his +last sail, and his very last sail, and his last sail of all, and so on. +Again, a number of farewell feasts were given in his honour; and another +comfortable reason was that, after all, there was no hurry, for his +mother would never weary of waiting for him. This last reason displeased +old Solomon, for it was an encouragement to the birds to procrastinate. +Solomon had several excellent mottoes for keeping them at their work, +such as “Never put off laying to-day, because you can lay to-morrow,” + and “In this world there are no second chances,” and yet here was Peter +gaily putting off and none the worse for it. The birds pointed this out +to each other, and fell into lazy habits. + +But, mind you, though Peter was so slow in going back to his mother, +he was quite decided to go back. The best proof of this was his caution +with the fairies. They were most anxious that he should remain in the +Gardens to play to them, and to bring this to pass they tried to trick +him into making such a remark as “I wish the grass was not so wet,” and +some of them danced out of time in the hope that he might cry, “I do +wish you would keep time!” Then they would have said that this was his +second wish. But he smoked their design, and though on occasions he +began, “I wish--” he always stopped in time. So when at last he said +to them bravely, “I wish now to go back to mother for ever and always,” + they had to tickle his shoulder and let him go. + +He went in a hurry in the end because he had dreamt that his mother was +crying, and he knew what was the great thing she cried for, and that a +hug from her splendid Peter would quickly make her to smile. Oh, he felt +sure of it, and so eager was he to be nestling in her arms that this +time he flew straight to the window, which was always to be open for +him. + +But the window was closed, and there were iron bars on it, and peering +inside he saw his mother sleeping peacefully with her arm round another +little boy. + +Peter called, “Mother! mother!” but she heard him not; in vain he beat +his little limbs against the iron bars. He had to fly back, sobbing, to +the Gardens, and he never saw his dear again. What a glorious boy he had +meant to be to her. Ah, Peter, we who have made the great mistake, how +differently we should all act at the second chance. But Solomon was +right; there is no second chance, not for most of us. When we reach the +window it is Lock-out Time. The iron bars are up for life. + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg’s Peter Pan in Kensington Gardens, by J. M. Barrie + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 1332 *** diff --git a/1332-h/1332-h.htm b/1332-h/1332-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b245a33 --- /dev/null +++ b/1332-h/1332-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,1781 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?> + +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> + <head> + <title> + Peter Pan in Kensington Gardens, by J. M. Barrie + </title> + <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> + + body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} + P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} + .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } + blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} + .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} + .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} + div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } + div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } + .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} + .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} + .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal; + margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%; + text-align: right;} + pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} + +</style> + </head> + <body> +<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 1332 ***</div> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <h1> + PETER PAN IN KENSINGTON GARDENS + </h1> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <h2> + By J. M. Barrie + </h2> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <h3> + Contents + </h3> + <table summary="" style="margin-right: auto; margin-left: auto"> + <tr> + <td> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0001"> Peter Pan </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0002"> The Thrush’s Nest </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0003"> The Little House </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0004"> Lock-out Time </a> + </p> + </td> + </tr> + </table> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <h2> + Peter Pan + </h2> + <p> + If you ask your mother whether she knew about Peter Pan when she was a + little girl she will say, “Why, of course, I did, child,” and if you ask + her whether he rode on a goat in those days she will say, “What a foolish + question to ask, certainly he did.” Then if you ask your grandmother + whether she knew about Peter Pan when she was a girl, she also says, “Why, + of course, I did, child,” but if you ask her whether he rode on a goat in + those days, she says she never heard of his having a goat. Perhaps she has + forgotten, just as she sometimes forgets your name and calls you Mildred, + which is your mother’s name. Still, she could hardly forget such an + important thing as the goat. Therefore there was no goat when your + grandmother was a little girl. This shows that, in telling the story of + Peter Pan, to begin with the goat (as most people do) is as silly as to + put on your jacket before your vest. + </p> + <p> + Of course, it also shows that Peter is ever so old, but he is really + always the same age, so that does not matter in the least. His age is one + week, and though he was born so long ago he has never had a birthday, nor + is there the slightest chance of his ever having one. The reason is that + he escaped from being a human when he was seven days’ old; he escaped by + the window and flew back to the Kensington Gardens. + </p> + <p> + If you think he was the only baby who ever wanted to escape, it shows how + completely you have forgotten your own young days. When David heard this + story first he was quite certain that he had never tried to escape, but I + told him to think back hard, pressing his hands to his temples, and when + he had done this hard, and even harder, he distinctly remembered a + youthful desire to return to the tree-tops, and with that memory came + others, as that he had lain in bed planning to escape as soon as his + mother was asleep, and how she had once caught him half-way up the + chimney. All children could have such recollections if they would press + their hands hard to their temples, for, having been birds before they were + human, they are naturally a little wild during the first few weeks, and + very itchy at the shoulders, where their wings used to be. So David tells + me. + </p> + <p> + I ought to mention here that the following is our way with a story: First, + I tell it to him, and then he tells it to me, the understanding being that + it is quite a different story; and then I retell it with his additions, + and so we go on until no one could say whether it is more his story or + mine. In this story of Peter Pan, for instance, the bald narrative and + most of the moral reflections are mine, though not all, for this boy can + be a stern moralist, but the interesting bits about the ways and customs + of babies in the bird-stage are mostly reminiscences of David’s, recalled + by pressing his hands to his temples and thinking hard. + </p> + <p> + Well, Peter Pan got out by the window, which had no bars. Standing on the + ledge he could see trees far away, which were doubtless the Kensington + Gardens, and the moment he saw them he entirely forgot that he was now a + little boy in a nightgown, and away he flew, right over the houses to the + Gardens. It is wonderful that he could fly without wings, but the place + itched tremendously, and, perhaps we could all fly if we were as + dead-confident-sure of our capacity to do it as was bold Peter Pan that + evening. + </p> + <p> + He alighted gaily on the open sward, between the Baby’s Palace and the + Serpentine, and the first thing he did was to lie on his back and kick. He + was quite unaware already that he had ever been human, and thought he was + a bird, even in appearance, just the same as in his early days, and when + he tried to catch a fly he did not understand that the reason he missed it + was because he had attempted to seize it with his hand, which, of course, + a bird never does. He saw, however, that it must be past Lock-out Time, + for there were a good many fairies about, all too busy to notice him; they + were getting breakfast ready, milking their cows, drawing water, and so + on, and the sight of the water-pails made him thirsty, so he flew over to + the Round Pond to have a drink. He stooped, and dipped his beak in the + pond; he thought it was his beak, but, of course, it was only his nose, + and, therefore, very little water came up, and that not so refreshing as + usual, so next he tried a puddle, and he fell flop into it. When a real + bird falls in flop, he spreads out his feathers and pecks them dry, but + Peter could not remember what was the thing to do, and he decided, rather + sulkily, to go to sleep on the weeping beech in the Baby Walk. + </p> + <p> + At first he found some difficulty in balancing himself on a branch, but + presently he remembered the way, and fell asleep. He awoke long before + morning, shivering, and saying to himself, “I never was out in such a cold + night;” he had really been out in colder nights when he was a bird, but, + of course, as everybody knows, what seems a warm night to a bird is a cold + night to a boy in a nightgown. Peter also felt strangely uncomfortable, as + if his head was stuffy, he heard loud noises that made him look round + sharply, though they were really himself sneezing. There was something he + wanted very much, but, though he knew he wanted it, he could not think + what it was. What he wanted so much was his mother to blow his nose, but + that never struck him, so he decided to appeal to the fairies for + enlightenment. They are reputed to know a good deal. + </p> + <p> + There were two of them strolling along the Baby Walk, with their arms + round each other’s waists, and he hopped down to address them. The fairies + have their tiffs with the birds, but they usually give a civil answer to a + civil question, and he was quite angry when these two ran away the moment + they saw him. Another was lolling on a garden-chair, reading a + postage-stamp which some human had let fall, and when he heard Peter’s + voice he popped in alarm behind a tulip. + </p> + <p> + To Peter’s bewilderment he discovered that every fairy he met fled from + him. A band of workmen, who were sawing down a toadstool, rushed away, + leaving their tools behind them. A milkmaid turned her pail upside down + and hid in it. Soon the Gardens were in an uproar. Crowds of fairies were + running this way and that, asking each other stoutly, who was afraid, + lights were extinguished, doors barricaded, and from the grounds of Queen + Mab’s palace came the rubadub of drums, showing that the royal guard had + been called out. + </p> + <p> + A regiment of Lancers came charging down the Broad Walk, armed with + holly-leaves, with which they jog the enemy horribly in passing. Peter + heard the little people crying everywhere that there was a human in the + Gardens after Lock-out Time, but he never thought for a moment that he was + the human. He was feeling stuffier and stuffier, and more and more wistful + to learn what he wanted done to his nose, but he pursued them with the + vital question in vain; the timid creatures ran from him, and even the + Lancers, when he approached them up the Hump, turned swiftly into a + side-walk, on the pretence that they saw him there. + </p> + <p> + Despairing of the fairies, he resolved to consult the birds, but now he + remembered, as an odd thing, that all the birds on the weeping beech had + flown away when he alighted on it, and though that had not troubled him at + the time, he saw its meaning now. Every living thing was shunning him. + Poor little Peter Pan, he sat down and cried, and even then he did not + know that, for a bird, he was sitting on his wrong part. It is a blessing + that he did not know, for otherwise he would have lost faith in his power + to fly, and the moment you doubt whether you can fly, you cease forever to + be able to do it. The reason birds can fly and we can’t is simply that + they have perfect faith, for to have faith is to have wings. + </p> + <p> + Now, except by flying, no one can reach the island in the Serpentine, for + the boats of humans are forbidden to land there, and there are stakes + round it, standing up in the water, on each of which a bird-sentinel sits + by day and night. It was to the island that Peter now flew to put his + strange case before old Solomon Caw, and he alighted on it with relief, + much heartened to find himself at last at home, as the birds call the + island. All of them were asleep, including the sentinels, except Solomon, + who was wide awake on one side, and he listened quietly to Peter’s + adventures, and then told him their true meaning. + </p> + <p> + “Look at your night-gown, if you don’t believe me,” Solomon said, and with + staring eyes Peter looked at his nightgown, and then at the sleeping + birds. Not one of them wore anything. + </p> + <p> + “How many of your toes are thumbs?” said Solomon a little cruelly, and + Peter saw to his consternation, that all his toes were fingers. The shock + was so great that it drove away his cold. + </p> + <p> + “Ruffle your feathers,” said that grim old Solomon, and Peter tried most + desperately hard to ruffle his feathers, but he had none. Then he rose up, + quaking, and for the first time since he stood on the window-ledge, he + remembered a lady who had been very fond of him. + </p> + <p> + “I think I shall go back to mother,” he said timidly. + </p> + <p> + “Good-bye,” replied Solomon Caw with a queer look. + </p> + <p> + But Peter hesitated. “Why don’t you go?” the old one asked politely. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose,” said Peter huskily, “I suppose I can still fly?” + </p> + <p> + You see, he had lost faith. + </p> + <p> + “Poor little half-and-half,” said Solomon, who was not really + hard-hearted, “you will never be able to fly again, not even on windy + days. You must live here on the island always.” + </p> + <p> + “And never even go to the Kensington Gardens?” Peter asked tragically. + </p> + <p> + “How could you get across?” said Solomon. He promised very kindly, + however, to teach Peter as many of the bird ways as could be learned by + one of such an awkward shape. + </p> + <p> + “Then I sha’n’t be exactly a human?” Peter asked. + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Nor exactly a bird?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “What shall I be?” + </p> + <p> + “You will be a Betwixt-and-Between,” Solomon said, and certainly he was a + wise old fellow, for that is exactly how it turned out. + </p> + <p> + The birds on the island never got used to him. His oddities tickled them + every day, as if they were quite new, though it was really the birds that + were new. They came out of the eggs daily, and laughed at him at once, + then off they soon flew to be humans, and other birds came out of other + eggs, and so it went on forever. The crafty mother-birds, when they tired + of sitting on their eggs, used to get the young one to break their shells + a day before the right time by whispering to them that now was their + chance to see Peter washing or drinking or eating. Thousands gathered + round him daily to watch him do these things, just as you watch the + peacocks, and they screamed with delight when he lifted the crusts they + flung him with his hands instead of in the usual way with the mouth. All + his food was brought to him from the Gardens at Solomon’s orders by the + birds. He would not eat worms or insects (which they thought very silly of + him), so they brought him bread in their beaks. Thus, when you cry out, + “Greedy! Greedy!” to the bird that flies away with the big crust, you know + now that you ought not to do this, for he is very likely taking it to + Peter Pan. + </p> + <p> + Peter wore no night-gown now. You see, the birds were always begging him + for bits of it to line their nests with, and, being very good-natured, he + could not refuse, so by Solomon’s advice he had hidden what was left of + it. But, though he was now quite naked, you must not think that he was + cold or unhappy. He was usually very happy and gay, and the reason was + that Solomon had kept his promise and taught him many of the bird ways. To + be easily pleased, for instance, and always to be really doing something, + and to think that whatever he was doing was a thing of vast importance. + Peter became very clever at helping the birds to build their nests; soon + he could build better than a wood-pigeon, and nearly as well as a + blackbird, though never did he satisfy the finches, and he made nice + little water-troughs near the nests and dug up worms for the young ones + with his fingers. He also became very learned in bird-lore, and knew an + east-wind from a west-wind by its smell, and he could see the grass + growing and hear the insects walking about inside the tree-trunks. But the + best thing Solomon had done was to teach him to have a glad heart. All + birds have glad hearts unless you rob their nests, and so as they were the + only kind of heart Solomon knew about, it was easy to him to teach Peter + how to have one. + </p> + <p> + Peter’s heart was so glad that he felt he must sing all day long, just as + the birds sing for joy, but, being partly human, he needed in instrument, + so he made a pipe of reeds, and he used to sit by the shore of the island + of an evening, practising the sough of the wind and the ripple of the + water, and catching handfuls of the shine of the moon, and he put them all + in his pipe and played them so beautifully that even the birds were + deceived, and they would say to each other, “Was that a fish leaping in + the water or was it Peter playing leaping fish on his pipe?” and sometimes + he played the birth of birds, and then the mothers would turn round in + their nests to see whether they had laid an egg. If you are a child of the + Gardens you must know the chestnut-tree near the bridge, which comes out + in flower first of all the chestnuts, but perhaps you have not heard why + this tree leads the way. It is because Peter wearies for summer and plays + that it has come, and the chestnut being so near, hears him and is + cheated. + </p> + <p> + But as Peter sat by the shore tootling divinely on his pipe he sometimes + fell into sad thoughts and then the music became sad also, and the reason + of all this sadness was that he could not reach the Gardens, though he + could see them through the arch of the bridge. He knew he could never be a + real human again, and scarcely wanted to be one, but oh, how he longed to + play as other children play, and of course there is no such lovely place + to play in as the Gardens. The birds brought him news of how boys and + girls play, and wistful tears started in Peter’s eyes. + </p> + <p> + Perhaps you wonder why he did not swim across. The reason was that he + could not swim. He wanted to know how to swim, but no one on the island + knew the way except the ducks, and they are so stupid. They were quite + willing to teach him, but all they could say about it was, “You sit down + on the top of the water in this way, and then you kick out like that.” + Peter tried it often, but always before he could kick out he sank. What he + really needed to know was how you sit on the water without sinking, and + they said it was quite impossible to explain such an easy thing as that. + Occasionally swans touched on the island, and he would give them all his + day’s food and then ask them how they sat on the water, but as soon as he + had no more to give them the hateful things hissed at him and sailed away. + </p> + <p> + Once he really thought he had discovered a way of reaching the Gardens. A + wonderful white thing, like a runaway newspaper, floated high over the + island and then tumbled, rolling over and over after the manner of a bird + that has broken its wing. Peter was so frightened that he hid, but the + birds told him it was only a kite, and what a kite is, and that it must + have tugged its string out of a boy’s hand, and soared away. After that + they laughed at Peter for being so fond of the kite, he loved it so much + that he even slept with one hand on it, and I think this was pathetic and + pretty, for the reason he loved it was because it had belonged to a real + boy. + </p> + <p> + To the birds this was a very poor reason, but the older ones felt grateful + to him at this time because he had nursed a number of fledglings through + the German measles, and they offered to show him how birds fly a kite. So + six of them took the end of the string in their beaks and flew away with + it; and to his amazement it flew after them and went even higher than + they. + </p> + <p> + Peter screamed out, “Do it again!” and with great good nature they did it + several times, and always instead of thanking them he cried, “Do it + again!” which shows that even now he had not quite forgotten what it was + to be a boy. + </p> + <p> + At last, with a grand design burning within his brave heart, he begged + them to do it once more with him clinging to the tail, and now a hundred + flew off with the string, and Peter clung to the tail, meaning to drop off + when he was over the Gardens. But the kite broke to pieces in the air, and + he would have drowned in the Serpentine had he not caught hold of two + indignant swans and made them carry him to the island. After this the + birds said that they would help him no more in his mad enterprise. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, Peter did reach the Gardens at last by the help of Shelley’s + boat, as I am now to tell you. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + The Thrush’s Nest + </h2> + <p> + Shelley was a young gentleman and as grown-up as he need ever expect to + be. He was a poet; and they are never exactly grown-up. They are people + who despise money except what you need for to-day, and he had all that and + five pounds over. So, when he was walking in the Kensington Gardens, he + made a paper boat of his bank-note, and sent it sailing on the Serpentine. + </p> + <p> + It reached the island at night: and the look-out brought it to Solomon + Caw, who thought at first that it was the usual thing, a message from a + lady, saying she would be obliged if he could let her have a good one. + They always ask for the best one he has, and if he likes the letter he + sends one from Class A, but if it ruffles him he sends very funny ones + indeed. Sometimes he sends none at all, and at another time he sends a + nestful; it all depends on the mood you catch him in. He likes you to + leave it all to him, and if you mention particularly that you hope he will + see his way to making it a boy this time, he is almost sure to send + another girl. And whether you are a lady or only a little boy who wants a + baby-sister, always take pains to write your address clearly. You can’t + think what a lot of babies Solomon has sent to the wrong house. + </p> + <p> + Shelley’s boat, when opened, completely puzzled Solomon, and he took + counsel of his assistants, who having walked over it twice, first with + their toes pointed out, and then with their toes pointed in, decided that + it came from some greedy person who wanted five. They thought this because + there was a large five printed on it. “Preposterous!” cried Solomon in a + rage, and he presented it to Peter; anything useless which drifted upon + the island was usually given to Peter as a play-thing. + </p> + <p> + But he did not play with his precious bank-note, for he knew what it was + at once, having been very observant during the week when he was an + ordinary boy. With so much money, he reflected, he could surely at last + contrive to reach the Gardens, and he considered all the possible ways, + and decided (wisely, I think) to choose the best way. But, first, he had + to tell the birds of the value of Shelley’s boat; and though they were too + honest to demand it back, he saw that they were galled, and they cast such + black looks at Solomon, who was rather vain of his cleverness, that he + flew away to the end of the island, and sat there very depressed with his + head buried in his wings. Now Peter knew that unless Solomon was on your + side, you never got anything done for you in the island, so he followed + him and tried to hearten him. + </p> + <p> + Nor was this all that Peter did to pin the powerful old fellow’s good + will. You must know that Solomon had no intention of remaining in office + all his life. He looked forward to retiring by-and-by, and devoting his + green old age to a life of pleasure on a certain yew-stump in the Figs + which had taken his fancy, and for years he had been quietly filling his + stocking. It was a stocking belonging to some bathing person which had + been cast upon the island, and at the time I speak of it contained a + hundred and eighty crumbs, thirty-four nuts, sixteen crusts, a pen-wiper + and a bootlace. When his stocking was full, Solomon calculated that he + would be able to retire on a competency. Peter now gave him a pound. He + cut it off his bank-note with a sharp stick. + </p> + <p> + This made Solomon his friend for ever, and after the two had consulted + together they called a meeting of the thrushes. You will see presently why + thrushes only were invited. + </p> + <p> + The scheme to be put before them was really Peter’s, but Solomon did most + of the talking, because he soon became irritable if other people talked. + He began by saying that he had been much impressed by the superior + ingenuity shown by the thrushes in nest-building, and this put them into + good-humour at once, as it was meant to do; for all the quarrels between + birds are about the best way of building nests. Other birds, said Solomon, + omitted to line their nests with mud, and as a result they did not hold + water. Here he cocked his head as if he had used an unanswerable argument; + but, unfortunately, a Mrs. Finch had come to the meeting uninvited, and + she squeaked out, “We don’t build nests to hold water, but to hold eggs,” + and then the thrushes stopped cheering, and Solomon was so perplexed that + he took several sips of water. + </p> + <p> + “Consider,” he said at last, “how warm the mud makes the nest.” + </p> + <p> + “Consider,” cried Mrs. Finch, “that when water gets into the nest it + remains there and your little ones are drowned.” + </p> + <p> + The thrushes begged Solomon with a look to say something crushing in reply + to this, but again he was perplexed. + </p> + <p> + “Try another drink,” suggested Mrs. Finch pertly. Kate was her name, and + all Kates are saucy. + </p> + <p> + Solomon did try another drink, and it inspired him. “If,” said he, “a + finch’s nest is placed on the Serpentine it fills and breaks to pieces, + but a thrush’s nest is still as dry as the cup of a swan’s back.” + </p> + <p> + How the thrushes applauded! Now they knew why they lined their nests with + mud, and when Mrs. Finch called out, “We don’t place our nests on the + Serpentine,” they did what they should have done at first: chased her from + the meeting. After this it was most orderly. What they had been brought + together to hear, said Solomon, was this: their young friend, Peter Pan, + as they well knew, wanted very much to be able to cross to the Gardens, + and he now proposed, with their help, to build a boat. + </p> + <p> + At this the thrushes began to fidget, which made Peter tremble for his + scheme. + </p> + <p> + Solomon explained hastily that what he meant was not one of the cumbrous + boats that humans use; the proposed boat was to be simply a thrush’s nest + large enough to hold Peter. + </p> + <p> + But still, to Peter’s agony, the thrushes were sulky. “We are very busy + people,” they grumbled, “and this would be a big job.” + </p> + <p> + “Quite so,” said Solomon, “and, of course, Peter would not allow you to + work for nothing. You must remember that he is now in comfortable + circumstances, and he will pay you such wages as you have never been paid + before. Peter Pan authorises me to say that you shall all be paid sixpence + a day.” + </p> + <p> + Then all the thrushes hopped for joy, and that very day was begun the + celebrated Building of the Boat. All their ordinary business fell into + arrears. It was the time of year when they should have been pairing, but + not a thrush’s nest was built except this big one, and so Solomon soon ran + short of thrushes with which to supply the demand from the mainland. The + stout, rather greedy children, who look so well in perambulators but get + puffed easily when they walk, were all young thrushes once, and ladies + often ask specially for them. What do you think Solomon did? He sent over + to the housetops for a lot of sparrows and ordered them to lay their eggs + in old thrushes’ nests and sent their young to the ladies and swore they + were all thrushes! It was known afterward on the island as the Sparrows’ + Year, and so, when you meet, as you doubtless sometimes do, grown-up + people who puff and blow as if they thought themselves bigger than they + are, very likely they belong to that year. You ask them. + </p> + <p> + Peter was a just master, and paid his work-people every evening. They + stood in rows on the branches, waiting politely while he cut the paper + sixpences out of his bank-note, and presently he called the roll, and then + each bird, as the names were mentioned, flew down and got sixpence. It + must have been a fine sight. + </p> + <p> + And at last, after months of labor, the boat was finished. Oh, the + deportment of Peter as he saw it growing more and more like a great + thrush’s nest! From the very beginning of the building of it he slept by + its side, and often woke up to say sweet things to it, and after it was + lined with mud and the mud had dried he always slept in it. He sleeps in + his nest still, and has a fascinating way of curling round in it, for it + is just large enough to hold him comfortably when he curls round like a + kitten. It is brown inside, of course, but outside it is mostly green, + being woven of grass and twigs, and when these wither or snap the walls + are thatched afresh. There are also a few feathers here and there, which + came off the thrushes while they were building. + </p> + <p> + The other birds were extremely jealous and said that the boat would not + balance on the water, but it lay most beautifully steady; they said the + water would come into it, but no water came into it. Next they said that + Peter had no oars, and this caused the thrushes to look at each other in + dismay, but Peter replied that he had no need of oars, for he had a sail, + and with such a proud, happy face he produced a sail which he had + fashioned out of this night-gown, and though it was still rather like a + night-gown it made a lovely sail. And that night, the moon being full, and + all the birds asleep, he did enter his coracle (as Master Francis Pretty + would have said) and depart out of the island. And first, he knew not why, + he looked upward, with his hands clasped, and from that moment his eyes + were pinned to the west. + </p> + <p> + He had promised the thrushes to begin by making short voyages, with them + to his guides, but far away he saw the Kensington Gardens beckoning to him + beneath the bridge, and he could not wait. His face was flushed, but he + never looked back; there was an exultation in his little breast that drove + out fear. Was Peter the least gallant of the English mariners who have + sailed westward to meet the Unknown? + </p> + <p> + At first, his boat turned round and round, and he was driven back to the + place of his starting, whereupon he shortened sail, by removing one of the + sleeves, and was forthwith carried backward by a contrary breeze, to his + no small peril. He now let go the sail, with the result that he was + drifted toward the far shore, where are black shadows he knew not the + dangers of, but suspected them, and so once more hoisted his night-gown + and went roomer of the shadows until he caught a favouring wind, which + bore him westward, but at so great a speed that he was like to be broke + against the bridge. Which, having avoided, he passed under the bridge and + came, to his great rejoicing, within full sight of the delectable Gardens. + But having tried to cast anchor, which was a stone at the end of a piece + of the kite-string, he found no bottom, and was fain to hold off, seeking + for moorage, and, feeling his way, he buffeted against a sunken reef that + cast him overboard by the greatness of the shock, and he was near to being + drowned, but clambered back into the vessel. There now arose a mighty + storm, accompanied by roaring of waters, such as he had never heard the + like, and he was tossed this way and that, and his hands so numbed with + the cold that he could not close them. Having escaped the danger of which, + he was mercifully carried into a small bay, where his boat rode at peace. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, he was not yet in safety; for, on pretending to disembark, + he found a multitude of small people drawn up on the shore to contest his + landing; and shouting shrilly to him to be off, for it was long past + Lock-out Time. This, with much brandishing of their holly-leaves, and also + a company of them carried an arrow which some boy had left in the Gardens, + and this they were prepared to use as a battering-ram. + </p> + <p> + Then Peter, who knew them for the fairies, called out that he was not an + ordinary human and had no desire to do them displeasure, but to be their + friend, nevertheless, having found a jolly harbour, he was in no temper to + draw off there-from, and he warned them if they sought to mischief him to + stand to their harms. + </p> + <p> + So saying; he boldly leapt ashore, and they gathered around him with + intent to slay him, but there then arose a great cry among the women, and + it was because they had now observed that his sail was a baby’s + night-gown. Whereupon, they straightway loved him, and grieved that their + laps were too small, the which I cannot explain, except by saying that + such is the way of women. The men-fairies now sheathed their weapons on + observing the behaviour of their women, on whose intelligence they set + great store, and they led him civilly to their queen, who conferred upon + him the courtesy of the Gardens after Lock-out Time, and henceforth Peter + could go whither he chose, and the fairies had orders to put him in + comfort. + </p> + <p> + Such was his first voyage to the Gardens, and you may gather from the + antiquity of the language that it took place a long time ago. But Peter + never grows any older, and if we could be watching for him under the + bridge to-night (but, of course, we can’t), I daresay we should see him + hoisting his night-gown and sailing or paddling toward us in the Thrush’s + Nest. When he sails, he sits down, but he stands up to paddle. I shall + tell you presently how he got his paddle. + </p> + <p> + Long before the time for the opening of the gates comes he steals back to + the island, for people must not see him (he is not so human as all that), + but this gives him hours for play, and he plays exactly as real children + play. At least he thinks so, and it is one of the pathetic things about + him that he often plays quite wrongly. + </p> + <p> + You see, he had no one to tell him how children really play, for the + fairies were all more or less in hiding until dusk, and so know nothing, + and though the buds pretended that they could tell him a great deal, when + the time for telling came, it was wonderful how little they really knew. + They told him the truth about hide-and-seek, and he often plays it by + himself, but even the ducks on the Round Pond could not explain to him + what it is that makes the pond so fascinating to boys. Every night the + ducks have forgotten all the events of the day, except the number of + pieces of cake thrown to them. They are gloomy creatures, and say that + cake is not what it was in their young days. + </p> + <p> + So Peter had to find out many things for himself. He often played ships at + the Round Pond, but his ship was only a hoop which he had found on the + grass. Of course, he had never seen a hoop, and he wondered what you play + at with them, and decided that you play at pretending they are boats. This + hoop always sank at once, but he waded in for it, and sometimes he dragged + it gleefully round the rim of the pond, and he was quite proud to think + that he had discovered what boys do with hoops. + </p> + <p> + Another time, when he found a child’s pail, he thought it was for sitting + in, and he sat so hard in it that he could scarcely get out of it. Also he + found a balloon. It was bobbing about on the Hump, quite as if it was + having a game by itself, and he caught it after an exciting chase. But he + thought it was a ball, and Jenny Wren had told him that boys kick balls, + so he kicked it; and after that he could not find it anywhere. + </p> + <p> + Perhaps the most surprising thing he found was a perambulator. It was + under a lime-tree, near the entrance to the Fairy Queen’s Winter Palace + (which is within the circle of the seven Spanish chestnuts), and Peter + approached it warily, for the birds had never mentioned such things to + him. Lest it was alive, he addressed it politely, and then, as it gave no + answer, he went nearer and felt it cautiously. He gave it a little push, + and it ran from him, which made him think it must be alive after all; but, + as it had run from him, he was not afraid. So he stretched out his hand to + pull it to him, but this time it ran at him, and he was so alarmed that he + leapt the railing and scudded away to his boat. You must not think, + however, that he was a coward, for he came back next night with a crust in + one hand and a stick in the other, but the perambulator had gone, and he + never saw another one. I have promised to tell you also about his paddle. + It was a child’s spade which he had found near St. Govor’s Well, and he + thought it was a paddle. + </p> + <p> + Do you pity Peter Pan for making these mistakes? If so, I think it rather + silly of you. What I mean is that, of course, one must pity him now and + then, but to pity him all the time would be impertinence. He thought he + had the most splendid time in the Gardens, and to think you have it is + almost quite as good as really to have it. He played without ceasing, + while you often waste time by being mad-dog or Mary-Annish. He could be + neither of these things, for he had never heard of them, but do you think + he is to be pitied for that? + </p> + <p> + Oh, he was merry. He was as much merrier than you, for instance, as you + are merrier than your father. Sometimes he fell, like a spinning-top, from + sheer merriment. Have you seen a greyhound leaping the fences of the + Gardens? That is how Peter leaps them. + </p> + <p> + And think of the music of his pipe. Gentlemen who walk home at night write + to the papers to say they heard a nightingale in the Gardens, but it is + really Peter’s pipe they hear. Of course, he had no mother—at least, + what use was she to him? You can be sorry for him for that, but don’t be + too sorry, for the next thing I mean to tell you is how he revisited her. + It was the fairies who gave him the chance. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0003" id="link2H_4_0003"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + The Little House + </h2> + <p> + Everybody has heard of the Little House in the Kensington Gardens, which + is the only house in the whole world that the fairies have built for + humans. But no one has really seen it, except just three or four, and they + have not only seen it but slept in it, and unless you sleep in it you + never see it. This is because it is not there when you lie down, but it is + there when you wake up and step outside. + </p> + <p> + In a kind of way everyone may see it, but what you see is not really it, + but only the light in the windows. You see the light after Lock-out Time. + David, for instance, saw it quite distinctly far away among the trees as + we were going home from the pantomime, and Oliver Bailey saw it the night + he stayed so late at the Temple, which is the name of his father’s office. + Angela Clare, who loves to have a tooth extracted because then she is + treated to tea in a shop, saw more than one light, she saw hundreds of + them all together, and this must have been the fairies building the house, + for they build it every night and always in a different part of the + Gardens. She thought one of the lights was bigger than the others, though + she was not quite sure, for they jumped about so, and it might have been + another one that was bigger. But if it was the same one, it was Peter + Pan’s light. Heaps of children have seen the fight, so that is nothing. + But Maimie Mannering was the famous one for whom the house was first + built. + </p> + <p> + Maimie was always rather a strange girl, and it was at night that she was + strange. She was four years of age, and in the daytime she was the + ordinary kind. She was pleased when her brother Tony, who was a + magnificent fellow of six, took notice of her, and she looked up to him in + the right way, and tried in vain to imitate him and was flattered rather + than annoyed when he shoved her about. Also, when she was batting she + would pause though the ball was in the air to point out to you that she + was wearing new shoes. She was quite the ordinary kind in the daytime. + </p> + <p> + But as the shades of night fell, Tony, the swaggerer, lost his contempt + for Maimie and eyed her fearfully, and no wonder, for with dark there came + into her face a look that I can describe only as a leary look. It was also + a serene look that contrasted grandly with Tony’s uneasy glances. Then he + would make her presents of his favourite toys (which he always took away + from her next morning) and she accepted them with a disturbing smile. The + reason he was now become so wheedling and she so mysterious was (in brief) + that they knew they were about to be sent to bed. It was then that Maimie + was terrible. Tony entreated her not to do it to-night, and the mother and + their coloured nurse threatened her, but Maimie merely smiled her + agitating smile. And by-and-by when they were alone with their night-light + she would start up in bed crying “Hsh! what was that?” Tony beseeches her! + “It was nothing—don’t, Maimie, don’t!” and pulls the sheet over his + head. “It is coming nearer!” she cries; “Oh, look at it, Tony! It is + feeling your bed with its horns—it is boring for you, oh, Tony, oh!” + and she desists not until he rushes downstairs in his combinations, + screeching. When they came up to whip Maimie they usually found her + sleeping tranquilly, not shamming, you know, but really sleeping, and + looking like the sweetest little angel, which seems to me to make it + almost worse. + </p> + <p> + But of course it was daytime when they were in the Gardens, and then Tony + did most of the talking. You could gather from his talk that he was a very + brave boy, and no one was so proud of it as Maimie. She would have loved + to have a ticket on her saying that she was his sister. And at no time did + she admire him more than when he told her, as he often did with splendid + firmness, that one day he meant to remain behind in the Gardens after the + gates were closed. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Tony,” she would say, with awful respect, “but the fairies will be so + angry!” + </p> + <p> + “I daresay,” replied Tony, carelessly. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps,” she said, thrilling, “Peter Pan will give you a sail in his + boat!” + </p> + <p> + “I shall make him,” replied Tony; no wonder she was proud of him. + </p> + <p> + But they should not have talked so loudly, for one day they were overheard + by a fairy who had been gathering skeleton leaves, from which the little + people weave their summer curtains, and after that Tony was a marked boy. + They loosened the rails before he sat on them, so that down he came on the + back of his head; they tripped him up by catching his bootlace and bribed + the ducks to sink his boat. Nearly all the nasty accidents you meet with + in the Gardens occur because the fairies have taken an ill-will to you, + and so it behoves you to be careful what you say about them. + </p> + <p> + Maimie was one of the kind who like to fix a day for doing things, but + Tony was not that kind, and when she asked him which day he was to remain + behind in the Gardens after Lock-out he merely replied, “Just some day;” + he was quite vague about which day except when she asked “Will it be + today?” and then he could always say for certain that it would not be + to-day. So she saw that he was waiting for a real good chance. + </p> + <p> + This brings us to an afternoon when the Gardens were white with snow, and + there was ice on the Round Pond, not thick enough to skate on but at least + you could spoil it for tomorrow by flinging stones, and many bright little + boys and girls were doing that. + </p> + <p> + When Tony and his sister arrived they wanted to go straight to the pond, + but their ayah said they must take a sharp walk first, and as she said + this she glanced at the time-board to see when the Gardens closed that + night. It read half-past five. Poor ayah! she is the one who laughs + continuously because there are so many white children in the world, but + she was not to laugh much more that day. + </p> + <p> + Well, they went up the Baby Walk and back, and when they returned to the + time-board she was surprised to see that it now read five o’clock for + closing time. But she was unacquainted with the tricky ways of the + fairies, and so did not see (as Maimie and Tony saw at once) that they had + changed the hour because there was to be a ball to-night. She said there + was only time now to walk to the top of the Hump and back, and as they + trotted along with her she little guessed what was thrilling their little + breasts. You see the chance had come of seeing a fairy ball. Never, Tony + felt, could he hope for a better chance. + </p> + <p> + He had to feel this, for Maimie so plainly felt it for him. Her eager eyes + asked the question, “Is it to-day?” and he gasped and then nodded. Maimie + slipped her hand into Tony’s, and hers was hot, but his was cold. She did + a very kind thing; she took off her scarf and gave it to him! “In case you + should feel cold,” she whispered. Her face was aglow, but Tony’s was very + gloomy. + </p> + <p> + As they turned on the top of the Hump he whispered to her, “I’m afraid + Nurse would see me, so I sha’n’t be able to do it.” + </p> + <p> + Maimie admired him more than ever for being afraid of nothing but their + ayah, when there were so many unknown terrors to fear, and she said aloud, + “Tony, I shall race you to the gate,” and in a whisper, “Then you can + hide,” and off they ran. + </p> + <p> + Tony could always outdistance her easily, but never had she known him + speed away so quickly as now, and she was sure he hurried that he might + have more time to hide. “Brave, brave!” her doting eyes were crying when + she got a dreadful shock; instead of hiding, her hero had run out at the + gate! At this bitter sight Maimie stopped blankly, as if all her lapful of + darling treasures were suddenly spilled, and then for very disdain she + could not sob; in a swell of protest against all puling cowards she ran to + St. Govor’s Well and hid in Tony’s stead. + </p> + <p> + When the ayah reached the gate and saw Tony far in front she thought her + other charge was with him and passed out. Twilight came on, and scores and + hundreds of people passed out, including the last one, who always has to + run for it, but Maimie saw them not. She had shut her eyes tight and glued + them with passionate tears. When she opened them something very cold ran + up her legs and up her arms and dropped into her heart. It was the + stillness of the Gardens. Then she heard clang, then from another part <i>clang</i>, + then <i>clang</i>, <i>clang</i> far away. It was the Closing of the Gates. + </p> + <p> + Immediately the last clang had died away Maimie distinctly heard a voice + say, “So that’s all right.” It had a wooden sound and seemed to come from + above, and she looked up in time to see an elm tree stretching out its + arms and yawning. + </p> + <p> + She was about to say, “I never knew you could speak!” when a metallic + voice that seemed to come from the ladle at the well remarked to the elm, + “I suppose it is a bit coldish up there?” and the elm replied, “Not + particularly, but you do get numb standing so long on one leg,” and he + flapped his arms vigorously just as the cabmen do before they drive off. + Maimie was quite surprised to see that a number of other tall trees were + doing the same sort of thing and she stole away to the Baby Walk and + crouched observantly under a Minorca Holly which shrugged its shoulders + but did not seem to mind her. + </p> + <p> + She was not in the least cold. She was wearing a russet-coloured pelisse + and had the hood over her head, so that nothing of her showed except her + dear little face and her curls. The rest of her real self was hidden far + away inside so many warm garments that in shape she seemed rather like a + ball. She was about forty round the waist. + </p> + <p> + There was a good deal going on in the Baby Walk, when Maimie arrived in + time to see a magnolia and a Persian lilac step over the railing and set + off for a smart walk. They moved in a jerky sort of way certainly, but + that was because they used crutches. An elderberry hobbled across the + walk, and stood chatting with some young quinces, and they all had + crutches. The crutches were the sticks that are tied to young trees and + shrubs. They were quite familiar objects to Maimie, but she had never + known what they were for until to-night. + </p> + <p> + She peeped up the walk and saw her first fairy. He was a street boy fairy + who was running up the walk closing the weeping trees. The way he did it + was this, he pressed a spring in the trunk and they shut like umbrellas, + deluging the little plants beneath with snow. “Oh, you naughty, naughty + child!” Maimie cried indignantly, for she knew what it was to have a + dripping umbrella about your ears. + </p> + <p> + Fortunately the mischievous fellow was out of earshot, but the + chrysanthemums heard her, and they all said so pointedly “Hoity-toity, + what is this?” that she had to come out and show herself. Then the whole + vegetable kingdom was rather puzzled what to do. + </p> + <p> + “Of course it is no affair of ours,” a spindle tree said after they had + whispered together, “but you know quite well you ought not to be here, and + perhaps our duty is to report you to the fairies; what do you think + yourself?” + </p> + <p> + “I think you should not,” Maimie replied, which so perplexed them that + they said petulantly there was no arguing with her. “I wouldn’t ask it of + you,” she assured them, “if I thought it was wrong,” and of course after + this they could not well carry tales. They then said, “Well-a-day,” and + “Such is life!” for they can be frightfully sarcastic, but she felt sorry + for those of them who had no crutches, and she said good-naturedly, + “Before I go to the fairies’ ball, I should like to take you for a walk + one at a time; you can lean on me, you know.” + </p> + <p> + At this they clapped their hands, and she escorted them up to the Baby + Walk and back again, one at a time, putting an arm or a finger round the + very frail, setting their leg right when it got too ridiculous, and + treating the foreign ones quite as courteously as the English, though she + could not understand a word they said. + </p> + <p> + They behaved well on the whole, though some whimpered that she had not + taken them as far as she took Nancy or Grace or Dorothy, and others jagged + her, but it was quite unintentional, and she was too much of a lady to cry + out. So much walking tired her and she was anxious to be off to the ball, + but she no longer felt afraid. The reason she felt no more fear was that + it was now night-time, and in the dark, you remember, Maimie was always + rather strange. + </p> + <p> + They were now loath to let her go, for, “If the fairies see you,” they + warned her, “they will mischief you, stab you to death or compel you to + nurse their children or turn you into something tedious, like an evergreen + oak.” As they said this they looked with affected pity at an evergreen + oak, for in winter they are very envious of the evergreens. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, la!” replied the oak bitingly, “how deliciously cosy it is to stand + here buttoned to the neck and watch you poor naked creatures shivering!” + </p> + <p> + This made them sulky though they had really brought it on themselves, and + they drew for Maimie a very gloomy picture of the perils that faced her if + she insisted on going to the ball. + </p> + <p> + She learned from a purple filbert that the court was not in its usual good + temper at present, the cause being the tantalising heart of the Duke of + Christmas Daisies. He was an Oriental fairy, very poorly of a dreadful + complaint, namely, inability to love, and though he had tried many ladies + in many lands he could not fall in love with one of them. Queen Mab, who + rules in the Gardens, had been confident that her girls would bewitch him, + but alas, his heart, the doctor said, remained cold. This rather + irritating doctor, who was his private physician, felt the Duke’s heart + immediately after any lady was presented, and then always shook his bald + head and murmured, “Cold, quite cold!” Naturally Queen Mab felt disgraced, + and first she tried the effect of ordering the court into tears for nine + minutes, and then she blamed the Cupids and decreed that they should wear + fools’ caps until they thawed the Duke’s frozen heart. + </p> + <p> + “How I should love to see the Cupids in their dear little fools’ caps!” + Maimie cried, and away she ran to look for them very recklessly, for the + Cupids hate to be laughed at. + </p> + <p> + It is always easy to discover where a fairies’ ball is being held, as + ribbons are stretched between it and all the populous parts of the + Gardens, on which those invited may walk to the dance without wetting + their pumps. This night the ribbons were red and looked very pretty on the + snow. + </p> + <p> + Maimie walked alongside one of them for some distance without meeting + anybody, but at last she saw a fairy cavalcade approaching. To her + surprise they seemed to be returning from the ball, and she had just time + to hide from them by bending her knees and holding out her arms and + pretending to be a garden chair. There were six horsemen in front and six + behind, in the middle walked a prim lady wearing a long train held up by + two pages, and on the train, as if it were a couch, reclined a lovely + girl, for in this way do aristocratic fairies travel about. She was + dressed in golden rain, but the most enviable part of her was her neck, + which was blue in colour and of a velvet texture, and of course showed off + her diamond necklace as no white throat could have glorified it. The + high-born fairies obtain this admired effect by pricking their skin, which + lets the blue blood come through and dye them, and you cannot imagine + anything so dazzling unless you have seen the ladies’ busts in the + jewellers’ windows. + </p> + <p> + Maimie also noticed that the whole cavalcade seemed to be in a passion, + tilting their noses higher than it can be safe for even fairies to tilt + them, and she concluded that this must be another case in which the doctor + had said “Cold, quite cold!” + </p> + <p> + Well, she followed the ribbon to a place where it became a bridge over a + dry puddle into which another fairy had fallen and been unable to climb + out. At first this little damsel was afraid of Maimie, who most kindly + went to her aid, but soon she sat in her hand chatting gaily and + explaining that her name was Brownie, and that though only a poor street + singer she was on her way to the ball to see if the Duke would have her. + </p> + <p> + “Of course,” she said, “I am rather plain,” and this made Maimie + uncomfortable, for indeed the simple little creature was almost quite + plain for a fairy. + </p> + <p> + It was difficult to know what to reply. + </p> + <p> + “I see you think I have no chance,” Brownie said falteringly. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t say that,” Maimie answered politely, “of course your face is just + a tiny bit homely, but—” Really it was quite awkward for her. + </p> + <p> + Fortunately she remembered about her father and the bazaar. He had gone to + a fashionable bazaar where all the most beautiful ladies in London were on + view for half-a-crown the second day, but on his return home instead of + being dissatisfied with Maimie’s mother he had said, “You can’t think, my + dear, what a relief it is to see a homely face again.” + </p> + <p> + Maimie repeated this story, and it fortified Brownie tremendously, indeed + she had no longer the slightest doubt that the Duke would choose her. So + she scudded away up the ribbon, calling out to Maimie not to follow lest + the Queen should mischief her. + </p> + <p> + But Maimie’s curiosity tugged her forward, and presently at the seven + Spanish chestnuts, she saw a wonderful light. She crept forward until she + was quite near it, and then she peeped from behind a tree. + </p> + <p> + The light, which was as high as your head above the ground, was composed + of myriads of glow-worms all holding on to each other, and so forming a + dazzling canopy over the fairy ring. There were thousands of little people + looking on, but they were in shadow and drab in colour compared to the + glorious creatures within that luminous circle who were so bewilderingly + bright that Maimie had to wink hard all the time she looked at them. + </p> + <p> + It was amazing and even irritating to her that the Duke of Christmas + Daisies should be able to keep out of love for a moment: yet out of love + his dusky grace still was: you could see it by the shamed looks of the + Queen and court (though they pretended not to care), by the way darling + ladies brought forward for his approval burst into tears as they were told + to pass on, and by his own most dreary face. + </p> + <p> + Maimie could also see the pompous doctor feeling the Duke’s heart and hear + him give utterance to his parrot cry, and she was particularly sorry for + the Cupids, who stood in their fools’ caps in obscure places and, every + time they heard that “Cold, quite cold,” bowed their disgraced little + heads. + </p> + <p> + She was disappointed not to see Peter Pan, and I may as well tell you now + why he was so late that night. It was because his boat had got wedged on + the Serpentine between fields of floating ice, through which he had to + break a perilous passage with his trusty paddle. + </p> + <p> + The fairies had as yet scarcely missed him, for they could not dance, so + heavy were their hearts. They forget all the steps when they are sad and + remember them again when they are merry. David tells me that fairies never + say “We feel happy”: what they say is, “We feel <i>dancey</i>.” + </p> + <p> + Well, they were looking very undancy indeed, when sudden laughter broke + out among the onlookers, caused by Brownie, who had just arrived and was + insisting on her right to be presented to the Duke. + </p> + <p> + Maimie craned forward eagerly to see how her friend fared, though she had + really no hope; no one seemed to have the least hope except Brownie + herself who, however, was absolutely confident. She was led before his + grace, and the doctor putting a finger carelessly on the ducal heart, + which for convenience sake was reached by a little trap-door in his + diamond shirt, had begun to say mechanically, “Cold, qui—,” when he + stopped abruptly. + </p> + <p> + “What’s this?” he cried, and first he shook the heart like a watch, and + then put his ear to it. + </p> + <p> + “Bless my soul!” cried the doctor, and by this time of course the + excitement among the spectators was tremendous, fairies fainting right and + left. + </p> + <p> + Everybody stared breathlessly at the Duke, who was very much startled and + looked as if he would like to run away. “Good gracious me!” the doctor was + heard muttering, and now the heart was evidently on fire, for he had to + jerk his fingers away from it and put them in his mouth. + </p> + <p> + The suspense was awful! + </p> + <p> + Then in a loud voice, and bowing low, “My Lord Duke,” said the physician + elatedly, “I have the honour to inform your excellency that your grace is + in love.” + </p> + <p> + You can’t conceive the effect of it. Brownie held out her arms to the Duke + and he flung himself into them, the Queen leapt into the arms of the Lord + Chamberlain, and the ladies of the court leapt into the arms of her + gentlemen, for it is etiquette to follow her example in everything. Thus + in a single moment about fifty marriages took place, for if you leap into + each other’s arms it is a fairy wedding. Of course a clergyman has to be + present. + </p> + <p> + How the crowd cheered and leapt! Trumpets brayed, the moon came out, and + immediately a thousand couples seized hold of its rays as if they were + ribbons in a May dance and waltzed in wild abandon round the fairy ring. + Most gladsome sight of all, the Cupids plucked the hated fools’ caps from + their heads and cast them high in the air. And then Maimie went and + spoiled everything. She couldn’t help it. She was crazy with delight over + her little friend’s good fortune, so she took several steps forward and + cried in an ecstasy, “Oh, Brownie, how splendid!” + </p> + <p> + Everybody stood still, the music ceased, the lights went out, and all in + the time you may take to say “Oh dear!” An awful sense of her peril came + upon Maimie, too late she remembered that she was a lost child in a place + where no human must be between the locking and the opening of the gates, + she heard the murmur of an angry multitude, she saw a thousand swords + flashing for her blood, and she uttered a cry of terror and fled. + </p> + <p> + How she ran! and all the time her eyes were starting out of her head. Many + times she lay down, and then quickly jumped up and ran on again. Her + little mind was so entangled in terrors that she no longer knew she was in + the Gardens. The one thing she was sure of was that she must never cease + to run, and she thought she was still running long after she had dropped + in the Figs and gone to sleep. She thought the snowflakes falling on her + face were her mother kissing her good-night. She thought her coverlet of + snow was a warm blanket, and tried to pull it over her head. And when she + heard talking through her dreams she thought it was mother bringing father + to the nursery door to look at her as she slept. But it was the fairies. + </p> + <p> + I am very glad to be able to say that they no longer desired to mischief + her. When she rushed away they had rent the air with such cries as “Slay + her!” “Turn her into something extremely unpleasant!” and so on, but the + pursuit was delayed while they discussed who should march in front, and + this gave Duchess Brownie time to cast herself before the Queen and demand + a boon. + </p> + <p> + Every bride has a right to a boon, and what she asked for was Maimie’s + life. “Anything except that,” replied Queen Mab sternly, and all the + fairies chanted “Anything except that.” But when they learned how Maimie + had befriended Brownie and so enabled her to attend the ball to their + great glory and renown, they gave three huzzas for the little human, and + set off, like an army, to thank her, the court advancing in front and the + canopy keeping step with it. They traced Maimie easily by her footprints + in the snow. + </p> + <p> + But though they found her deep in snow in the Figs, it seemed impossible + to thank Maimie, for they could not waken her. They went through the form + of thanking her, that is to say, the new King stood on her body and read + her a long address of welcome, but she heard not a word of it. They also + cleared the snow off her, but soon she was covered again, and they saw she + was in danger of perishing of cold. + </p> + <p> + “Turn her into something that does not mind the cold,” seemed a good + suggestion of the doctor’s, but the only thing they could think of that + does not mind cold was a snowflake. “And it might melt,” the Queen pointed + out, so that idea had to be given up. + </p> + <p> + A magnificent attempt was made to carry her to a sheltered spot, but + though there were so many of them she was too heavy. By this time all the + ladies were crying in their handkerchiefs, but presently the Cupids had a + lovely idea. “Build a house round her,” they cried, and at once everybody + perceived that this was the thing to do; in a moment a hundred fairy + sawyers were among the branches, architects were running round Maimie, + measuring her; a bricklayer’s yard sprang up at her feet, seventy-five + masons rushed up with the foundation stone and the Queen laid it, + overseers were appointed to keep the boys off, scaffoldings were run up, + the whole place rang with hammers and chisels and turning lathes, and by + this time the roof was on and the glaziers were putting in the windows. + </p> + <p> + The house was exactly the size of Maimie and perfectly lovely. One of her + arms was extended and this had bothered them for a second, but they built + a verandah round it, leading to the front door. The windows were the size + of a coloured picture-book and the door rather smaller, but it would be + easy for her to get out by taking off the roof. The fairies, as is their + custom, clapped their hands with delight over their cleverness, and they + were all so madly in love with the little house that they could not bear + to think they had finished it. So they gave it ever so many little extra + touches, and even then they added more extra touches. + </p> + <p> + For instance, two of them ran up a ladder and put on a chimney. + </p> + <p> + “Now we fear it is quite finished,” they sighed. + </p> + <p> + But no, for another two ran up the ladder, and tied some smoke to the + chimney. + </p> + <p> + “That certainly finishes it,” they cried reluctantly. + </p> + <p> + “Not at all,” cried a glow-worm, “if she were to wake without seeing a + night-light she might be frightened, so I shall be her night-light.” + </p> + <p> + “Wait one moment,” said a china merchant, “and I shall make you a saucer.” + </p> + <p> + Now alas, it was absolutely finished. + </p> + <p> + Oh, dear no! + </p> + <p> + “Gracious me,” cried a brass manufacturer, “there’s no handle on the + door,” and he put one on. + </p> + <p> + An ironmonger added a scraper and an old lady ran up with a door-mat. + Carpenters arrived with a water-butt, and the painters insisted on + painting it. + </p> + <p> + Finished at last! + </p> + <p> + “Finished! how can it be finished,” the plumber demanded scornfully, + “before hot and cold are put in?” and he put in hot and cold. Then an army + of gardeners arrived with fairy carts and spades and seeds and bulbs and + forcing-houses, and soon they had a flower garden to the right of the + verandah and a vegetable garden to the left, and roses and clematis on the + walls of the house, and in less time than five minutes all these dear + things were in full bloom. + </p> + <p> + Oh, how beautiful the little house was now! But it was at last finished + true as true, and they had to leave it and return to the dance. They all + kissed their hands to it as they went away, and the last to go was + Brownie. She stayed a moment behind the others to drop a pleasant dream + down the chimney. + </p> + <p> + All through the night the exquisite little house stood there in the Figs + taking care of Maimie, and she never knew. She slept until the dream was + quite finished and woke feeling deliciously cosy just as morning was + breaking from its egg, and then she almost fell asleep again, and then she + called out, + </p> + <p> + “Tony,” for she thought she was at home in the nursery. As Tony made no + answer, she sat up, whereupon her head hit the roof, and it opened like + the lid of a box, and to her bewilderment she saw all around her the + Kensington Gardens lying deep in snow. As she was not in the nursery she + wondered whether this was really herself, so she pinched her cheeks, and + then she knew it was herself, and this reminded her that she was in the + middle of a great adventure. She remembered now everything that had + happened to her from the closing of the gates up to her running away from + the fairies, but however, she asked herself, had she got into this funny + place? She stepped out by the roof, right over the garden, and then she + saw the dear house in which she had passed the night. It so entranced her + that she could think of nothing else. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, you darling, oh, you sweet, oh, you love!” she cried. + </p> + <p> + Perhaps a human voice frightened the little house, or maybe it now knew + that its work was done, for no sooner had Maimie spoken than it began to + grow smaller; it shrank so slowly that she could scarce believe it was + shrinking, yet she soon knew that it could not contain her now. It always + remained as complete as ever, but it became smaller and smaller, and the + garden dwindled at the same time, and the snow crept closer, lapping house + and garden up. Now the house was the size of a little dog’s kennel, and + now of a Noah’s Ark, but still you could see the smoke and the door-handle + and the roses on the wall, every one complete. The glow-worm fight was + waning too, but it was still there. “Darling, loveliest, don’t go!” Maimie + cried, falling on her knees, for the little house was now the size of a + reel of thread, but still quite complete. But as she stretched out her + arms imploringly the snow crept up on all sides until it met itself, and + where the little house had been was now one unbroken expanse of snow. + </p> + <p> + Maimie stamped her foot naughtily, and was putting her fingers to her + eyes, when she heard a kind voice say, “Don’t cry, pretty human, don’t + cry,” and then she turned round and saw a beautiful little naked boy + regarding her wistfully. She knew at once that he must be Peter Pan. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0004" id="link2H_4_0004"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + Lock-out Time + </h2> + <p> + It is frightfully difficult to know much about the fairies, and almost the + only thing known for certain is that there are fairies wherever there are + children. Long ago children were forbidden the Gardens, and at that time + there was not a fairy in the place; then the children were admitted, and + the fairies came trooping in that very evening. They can’t resist + following the children, but you seldom see them, partly because they live + in the daytime behind the railings, where you are not allowed to go, and + also partly because they are so cunning. They are not a bit cunning after + Lock-out, but until Lock-out, my word! + </p> + <p> + When you were a bird you knew the fairies pretty well, and you remember a + good deal about them in your babyhood, which it is a great pity you can’t + write down, for gradually you forget, and I have heard of children who + declared that they had never once seen a fairy. Very likely if they said + this in the Kensington Gardens, they were standing looking at a fairy all + the time. The reason they were cheated was that she pretended to be + something else. This is one of their best tricks. They usually pretend to + be flowers, because the court sits in the Fairies’ Basin, and there are so + many flowers there, and all along the Baby Walk, that a flower is the + thing least likely to attract attention. They dress exactly like flowers, + and change with the seasons, putting on white when lilies are in and blue + for blue-bells, and so on. They like crocus and hyacinth time best of all, + as they are partial to a bit of colour, but tulips (except white ones, + which are the fairy-cradles) they consider garish, and they sometimes put + off dressing like tulips for days, so that the beginning of the tulip + weeks is almost the best time to catch them. + </p> + <p> + When they think you are not looking they skip along pretty lively, but if + you look and they fear there is no time to hide, they stand quite still, + pretending to be flowers. Then, after you have passed without knowing that + they were fairies, they rush home and tell their mothers they have had + such an adventure. The Fairy Basin, you remember, is all covered with + ground-ivy (from which they make their castor-oil), with flowers growing + in it here and there. Most of them really are flowers, but some of them + are fairies. You never can be sure of them, but a good plan is to walk by + looking the other way, and then turn round sharply. Another good plan, + which David and I sometimes follow, is to stare them down. After a long + time they can’t help winking, and then you know for certain that they are + fairies. + </p> + <p> + There are also numbers of them along the Baby Walk, which is a famous + gentle place, as spots frequented by fairies are called. Once twenty-four + of them had an extraordinary adventure. They were a girls’ school out for + a walk with the governess, and all wearing hyacinth gowns, when she + suddenly put her finger to her mouth, and then they all stood still on an + empty bed and pretended to be hyacinths. Unfortunately, what the governess + had heard was two gardeners coming to plant new flowers in that very bed. + They were wheeling a handcart with flowers in it, and were quite surprised + to find the bed occupied. “Pity to lift them hyacinths,” said the one man. + “Duke’s orders,” replied the other, and, having emptied the cart, they dug + up the boarding-school and put the poor, terrified things in it in five + rows. Of course, neither the governess nor the girls dare let on that they + were fairies, so they were carted far away to a potting-shed, out of which + they escaped in the night without their shoes, but there was a great row + about it among the parents, and the school was ruined. + </p> + <p> + As for their houses, it is no use looking for them, because they are the + exact opposite of our houses. You can see our houses by day but you can’t + see them by dark. Well, you can see their houses by dark, but you can’t + see them by day, for they are the colour of night, and I never heard of + anyone yet who could see night in the daytime. This does not mean that + they are black, for night has its colours just as day has, but ever so + much brighter. Their blues and reds and greens are like ours with a light + behind them. The palace is entirely built of many-coloured glasses, and is + quite the loveliest of all royal residences, but the queen sometimes + complains because the common people will peep in to see what she is doing. + They are very inquisitive folk, and press quite hard against the glass, + and that is why their noses are mostly snubby. The streets are miles long + and very twisty, and have paths on each side made of bright worsted. The + birds used to steal the worsted for their nests, but a policeman has been + appointed to hold on at the other end. + </p> + <p> + One of the great differences between the fairies and us is that they never + do anything useful. When the first baby laughed for the first time, his + laugh broke into a million pieces, and they all went skipping about. That + was the beginning of fairies. They look tremendously busy, you know, as if + they had not a moment to spare, but if you were to ask them what they are + doing, they could not tell you in the least. They are frightfully + ignorant, and everything they do is make-believe. They have a postman, but + he never calls except at Christmas with his little box, and though they + have beautiful schools, nothing is taught in them; the youngest child + being chief person is always elected mistress, and when she has called the + roll, they all go out for a walk and never come back. It is a very + noticeable thing that, in fairy families, the youngest is always chief + person, and usually becomes a prince or princess, and children remember + this, and think it must be so among humans also, and that is why they are + often made uneasy when they come upon their mother furtively putting new + frills on the basinette. + </p> + <p> + You have probably observed that your baby-sister wants to do all sorts of + things that your mother and her nurse want her not to do: to stand up at + sitting-down time, and to sit down at standing-up time, for instance, or + to wake up when she should fall asleep, or to crawl on the floor when she + is wearing her best frock, and so on, and perhaps you put this down to + naughtiness. But it is not; it simply means that she is doing as she has + seen the fairies do; she begins by following their ways, and it takes + about two years to get her into the human ways. Her fits of passion, which + are awful to behold, and are usually called teething, are no such thing; + they are her natural exasperation, because we don’t understand her, though + she is talking an intelligible language. She is talking fairy. The reason + mothers and nurses know what her remarks mean, before other people know, + as that “Guch” means “Give it to me at once,” while “Wa” is “Why do you + wear such a funny hat?” is because, mixing so much with babies, they have + picked up a little of the fairy language. + </p> + <p> + Of late David has been thinking back hard about the fairy tongue, with his + hands clutching his temples, and he has remembered a number of their + phrases which I shall tell you some day if I don’t forget. He had heard + them in the days when he was a thrush, and though I suggested to him that + perhaps it is really bird language he is remembering, he says not, for + these phrases are about fun and adventures, and the birds talked of + nothing but nest-building. He distinctly remembers that the birds used to + go from spot to spot like ladies at shop-windows, looking at the different + nests and saying, “Not my colour, my dear,” and “How would that do with a + soft lining?” and “But will it wear?” and “What hideous trimming!” and so + on. + </p> + <p> + The fairies are exquisite dancers, and that is why one of the first things + the baby does is to sign to you to dance to him and then to cry when you + do it. They hold their great balls in the open air, in what is called a + fairy-ring. For weeks afterward you can see the ring on the grass. It is + not there when they begin, but they make it by waltzing round and round. + Sometimes you will find mushrooms inside the ring, and these are fairy + chairs that the servants have forgotten to clear away. The chairs and the + rings are the only tell-tale marks these little people leave behind them, + and they would remove even these were they not so fond of dancing that + they toe it till the very moment of the opening of the gates. David and I + once found a fairy-ring quite warm. + </p> + <p> + But there is also a way of finding out about the ball before it takes + place. You know the boards which tell at what time the Gardens are to + close to-day. Well, these tricky fairies sometimes slyly change the board + on a ball night, so that it says the Gardens are to close at six-thirty + for instance, instead of at seven. This enables them to get begun half an + hour earlier. + </p> + <p> + If on such a night we could remain behind in the Gardens, as the famous + Maimie Mannering did, we might see delicious sights, hundreds of lovely + fairies hastening to the ball, the married ones wearing their + wedding-rings round their waists, the gentlemen, all in uniform, holding + up the ladies’ trains, and linkmen running in front carrying winter + cherries, which are the fairy-lanterns, the cloakroom where they put on + their silver slippers and get a ticket for their wraps, the flowers + streaming up from the Baby Walk to look on, and always welcome because + they can lend a pin, the supper-table, with Queen Mab at the head of it, + and behind her chair the Lord Chamberlain, who carries a dandelion on + which he blows when Her Majesty wants to know the time. + </p> + <p> + The table-cloth varies according to the seasons, and in May it is made of + chestnut-blossom. The way the fairy-servants do is this: The men, scores + of them, climb up the trees and shake the branches, and the blossom falls + like snow. Then the lady servants sweep it together by whisking their + skirts until it is exactly like a table-cloth, and that is how they get + their table-cloth. + </p> + <p> + They have real glasses and real wine of three kinds, namely, blackthorn + wine, berberris wine, and cowslip wine, and the Queen pours out, but the + bottles are so heavy that she just pretends to pour out. There is bread + and butter to begin with, of the size of a threepenny bit; and cakes to + end with, and they are so small that they have no crumbs. The fairies sit + round on mushrooms, and at first they are very well-behaved and always + cough off the table, and so on, but after a bit they are not so + well-behaved and stick their fingers into the butter, which is got from + the roots of old trees, and the really horrid ones crawl over the + table-cloth chasing sugar or other delicacies with their tongues. When the + Queen sees them doing this she signs to the servants to wash up and put + away, and then everybody adjourns to the dance, the Queen walking in front + while the Lord Chamberlain walks behind her, carrying two little pots, one + of which contains the juice of wall-flower and the other the juice of + Solomon’s Seals. Wall-flower juice is good for reviving dancers who fall + to the ground in a fit, and Solomon’s Seals juice is for bruises. They + bruise very easily and when Peter plays faster and faster they foot it + till they fall down in fits. For, as you know without my telling you, + Peter Pan is the fairies’ orchestra. He sits in the middle of the ring, + and they would never dream of having a smart dance nowadays without him. + “P. P.” is written on the corner of the invitation-cards sent out by all + really good families. They are grateful little people, too, and at the + princess’s coming-of-age ball (they come of age on their second birthday + and have a birthday every month) they gave him the wish of his heart. + </p> + <p> + The way it was done was this. The Queen ordered him to kneel, and then + said that for playing so beautifully she would give him the wish of his + heart. Then they all gathered round Peter to hear what was the wish of his + heart, but for a long time he hesitated, not being certain what it was + himself. + </p> + <p> + “If I chose to go back to mother,” he asked at last, “could you give me + that wish?” + </p> + <p> + Now this question vexed them, for were he to return to his mother they + should lose his music, so the Queen tilted her nose contemptuously and + said, “Pooh, ask for a much bigger wish than that.” + </p> + <p> + “Is that quite a little wish?” he inquired. + </p> + <p> + “As little as this,” the Queen answered, putting her hands near each + other. + </p> + <p> + “What size is a big wish?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + She measured it off on her skirt and it was a very handsome length. + </p> + <p> + Then Peter reflected and said, “Well, then, I think I shall have two + little wishes instead of one big one.” + </p> + <p> + Of course, the fairies had to agree, though his cleverness rather shocked + them, and he said that his first wish was to go to his mother, but with + the right to return to the Gardens if he found her disappointing. His + second wish he would hold in reserve. + </p> + <p> + They tried to dissuade him, and even put obstacles in the way. + </p> + <p> + “I can give you the power to fly to her house,” the Queen said, “but I + can’t open the door for you.” + </p> + <p> + “The window I flew out at will be open,” Peter said confidently. “Mother + always keeps it open in the hope that I may fly back. + </p> + <p> + “How do you know?” they asked, quite surprised, and, really, Peter could + not explain how he knew. + </p> + <p> + “I just do know,” he said. + </p> + <p> + So as he persisted in his wish, they had to grant it. The way they gave + him power to fly was this: They all tickled him on the shoulder, and soon + he felt a funny itching in that part and then up he rose higher and higher + and flew away out of the Gardens and over the house-tops. + </p> + <p> + It was so delicious that instead of flying straight to his old home he + skimmed away over St. Paul’s to the Crystal Palace and back by the river + and Regent’s Park, and by the time he reached his mother’s window he had + quite made up his mind that his second wish should be to become a bird. + </p> + <p> + The window was wide open, just as he knew it would be, and in he + fluttered, and there was his mother lying asleep. + </p> + <p> + Peter alighted softly on the wooden rail at the foot of the bed and had a + good look at her. She lay with her head on her hand, and the hollow in the + pillow was like a nest lined with her brown wavy hair. He remembered, + though he had long forgotten it, that she always gave her hair a holiday + at night. + </p> + <p> + How sweet the frills of her night-gown were. He was very glad she was such + a pretty mother. + </p> + <p> + But she looked sad, and he knew why she looked sad. One of her arms moved + as if it wanted to go round something, and he knew what it wanted to go + round. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, mother,” said Peter to himself, “if you just knew who is sitting on + the rail at the foot of the bed.” + </p> + <p> + Very gently he patted the little mound that her feet made, and he could + see by her face that she liked it. He knew he had but to say “Mother” ever + so softly, and she would wake up. They always wake up at once if it is you + that says their name. Then she would give such a joyous cry and squeeze + him tight. How nice that would be to him, but oh, how exquisitely + delicious it would be to her. That I am afraid is how Peter regarded it. + In returning to his mother he never doubted that he was giving her the + greatest treat a woman can have. Nothing can be more splendid, he thought, + than to have a little boy of your own. How proud of him they are; and very + right and proper, too. + </p> + <p> + But why does Peter sit so long on the rail, why does he not tell his + mother that he has come back? + </p> + <p> + I quite shrink from the truth, which is that he sat there in two minds. + Sometimes he looked longingly at his mother, and sometimes he looked + longingly at the window. Certainly it would be pleasant to be her boy + again, but, on the other hand, what times those had been in the Gardens! + Was he so sure that he would enjoy wearing clothes again? He popped off + the bed and opened some drawers to have a look at his old garments. They + were still there, but he could not remember how you put them on. The + socks, for instance, were they worn on the hands or on the feet? He was + about to try one of them on his hand, when he had a great adventure. + Perhaps the drawer had creaked; at any rate, his mother woke up, for he + heard her say “Peter,” as if it was the most lovely word in the language. + He remained sitting on the floor and held his breath, wondering how she + knew that he had come back. If she said “Peter” again, he meant to cry + “Mother” and run to her. But she spoke no more, she made little moans + only, and when next he peeped at her she was once more asleep, with tears + on her face. + </p> + <p> + It made Peter very miserable, and what do you think was the first thing he + did? Sitting on the rail at the foot of the bed, he played a beautiful + lullaby to his mother on his pipe. He had made it up himself out of the + way she said “Peter,” and he never stopped playing until she looked happy. + </p> + <p> + He thought this so clever of him that he could scarcely resist wakening + her to hear her say, “Oh, Peter, how exquisitely you play.” However, as + she now seemed comfortable, he again cast looks at the window. You must + not think that he meditated flying away and never coming back. He had + quite decided to be his mother’s boy, but hesitated about beginning + to-night. It was the second wish which troubled him. He no longer meant to + make it a wish to be a bird, but not to ask for a second wish seemed + wasteful, and, of course, he could not ask for it without returning to the + fairies. Also, if he put off asking for his wish too long it might go bad. + He asked himself if he had not been hard-hearted to fly away without + saying good-bye to Solomon. “I should like awfully to sail in my boat just + once more,” he said wistfully to his sleeping mother. He quite argued with + her as if she could hear him. “It would be so splendid to tell the birds + of this adventure,” he said coaxingly. “I promise to come back,” he said + solemnly and meant it, too. + </p> + <p> + And in the end, you know, he flew away. Twice he came back from the + window, wanting to kiss his mother, but he feared the delight of it might + waken her, so at last he played her a lovely kiss on his pipe, and then he + flew back to the Gardens. + </p> + <p> + Many nights and even months passed before he asked the fairies for his + second wish; and I am not sure that I quite know why he delayed so long. + One reason was that he had so many good-byes to say, not only to his + particular friends, but to a hundred favourite spots. Then he had his last + sail, and his very last sail, and his last sail of all, and so on. Again, + a number of farewell feasts were given in his honour; and another + comfortable reason was that, after all, there was no hurry, for his mother + would never weary of waiting for him. This last reason displeased old + Solomon, for it was an encouragement to the birds to procrastinate. + Solomon had several excellent mottoes for keeping them at their work, such + as “Never put off laying to-day, because you can lay to-morrow,” and “In + this world there are no second chances,” and yet here was Peter gaily + putting off and none the worse for it. The birds pointed this out to each + other, and fell into lazy habits. + </p> + <p> + But, mind you, though Peter was so slow in going back to his mother, he + was quite decided to go back. The best proof of this was his caution with + the fairies. They were most anxious that he should remain in the Gardens + to play to them, and to bring this to pass they tried to trick him into + making such a remark as “I wish the grass was not so wet,” and some of + them danced out of time in the hope that he might cry, “I do wish you + would keep time!” Then they would have said that this was his second wish. + But he smoked their design, and though on occasions he began, “I wish—” + he always stopped in time. So when at last he said to them bravely, “I + wish now to go back to mother for ever and always,” they had to tickle his + shoulder and let him go. + </p> + <p> + He went in a hurry in the end because he had dreamt that his mother was + crying, and he knew what was the great thing she cried for, and that a hug + from her splendid Peter would quickly make her to smile. Oh, he felt sure + of it, and so eager was he to be nestling in her arms that this time he + flew straight to the window, which was always to be open for him. + </p> + <p> + But the window was closed, and there were iron bars on it, and peering + inside he saw his mother sleeping peacefully with her arm round another + little boy. + </p> + <p> + Peter called, “Mother! mother!” but she heard him not; in vain he beat his + little limbs against the iron bars. He had to fly back, sobbing, to the + Gardens, and he never saw his dear again. What a glorious boy he had meant + to be to her. Ah, Peter, we who have made the great mistake, how + differently we should all act at the second chance. But Solomon was right; + there is no second chance, not for most of us. When we reach the window it + is Lock-out Time. The iron bars are up for life. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </p> + <div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 1332 ***</div> +</body> +</html> diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b4dec84 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #1332 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1332) diff --git a/old/1332-0.txt b/old/1332-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..39003f3 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1332-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,1909 @@ +Project Gutenberg’s Peter Pan in Kensington Gardens, by J. M. Barrie + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Peter Pan in Kensington Gardens + +Author: J. M. Barrie + +Posting Date: August 27, 2008 [EBook #1332] +Release Date: May, 1998 +Last Updated: October 14, 2016 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PETER PAN IN KENSINGTON GARDENS *** + + + + +Produced by Ron Burkey + + + + + +PETER PAN IN KENSINGTON GARDENS + +By J. M. Barrie + + + + +CONTENTS + + Peter Pan + The Thrush’s Nest + The Little House + Lock-Out Time + + + + +Peter Pan + +If you ask your mother whether she knew about Peter Pan when she was a +little girl she will say, “Why, of course, I did, child,” and if you +ask her whether he rode on a goat in those days she will say, “What +a foolish question to ask, certainly he did.” Then if you ask your +grandmother whether she knew about Peter Pan when she was a girl, she +also says, “Why, of course, I did, child,” but if you ask her whether he +rode on a goat in those days, she says she never heard of his having a +goat. Perhaps she has forgotten, just as she sometimes forgets your name +and calls you Mildred, which is your mother’s name. Still, she could +hardly forget such an important thing as the goat. Therefore there was +no goat when your grandmother was a little girl. This shows that, in +telling the story of Peter Pan, to begin with the goat (as most people +do) is as silly as to put on your jacket before your vest. + +Of course, it also shows that Peter is ever so old, but he is really +always the same age, so that does not matter in the least. His age +is one week, and though he was born so long ago he has never had a +birthday, nor is there the slightest chance of his ever having one. The +reason is that he escaped from being a human when he was seven days’ +old; he escaped by the window and flew back to the Kensington Gardens. + +If you think he was the only baby who ever wanted to escape, it shows +how completely you have forgotten your own young days. When David heard +this story first he was quite certain that he had never tried to escape, +but I told him to think back hard, pressing his hands to his temples, +and when he had done this hard, and even harder, he distinctly +remembered a youthful desire to return to the tree-tops, and with that +memory came others, as that he had lain in bed planning to escape as +soon as his mother was asleep, and how she had once caught him half-way +up the chimney. All children could have such recollections if they would +press their hands hard to their temples, for, having been birds before +they were human, they are naturally a little wild during the first few +weeks, and very itchy at the shoulders, where their wings used to be. So +David tells me. + +I ought to mention here that the following is our way with a story: +First, I tell it to him, and then he tells it to me, the understanding +being that it is quite a different story; and then I retell it with his +additions, and so we go on until no one could say whether it is more +his story or mine. In this story of Peter Pan, for instance, the bald +narrative and most of the moral reflections are mine, though not all, +for this boy can be a stern moralist, but the interesting bits about the +ways and customs of babies in the bird-stage are mostly reminiscences +of David’s, recalled by pressing his hands to his temples and thinking +hard. + +Well, Peter Pan got out by the window, which had no bars. Standing +on the ledge he could see trees far away, which were doubtless the +Kensington Gardens, and the moment he saw them he entirely forgot that +he was now a little boy in a nightgown, and away he flew, right over the +houses to the Gardens. It is wonderful that he could fly without wings, +but the place itched tremendously, and, perhaps we could all fly if we +were as dead-confident-sure of our capacity to do it as was bold Peter +Pan that evening. + +He alighted gaily on the open sward, between the Baby’s Palace and the +Serpentine, and the first thing he did was to lie on his back and kick. +He was quite unaware already that he had ever been human, and thought he +was a bird, even in appearance, just the same as in his early days, and +when he tried to catch a fly he did not understand that the reason he +missed it was because he had attempted to seize it with his hand, which, +of course, a bird never does. He saw, however, that it must be past +Lock-out Time, for there were a good many fairies about, all too busy +to notice him; they were getting breakfast ready, milking their cows, +drawing water, and so on, and the sight of the water-pails made him +thirsty, so he flew over to the Round Pond to have a drink. He stooped, +and dipped his beak in the pond; he thought it was his beak, but, of +course, it was only his nose, and, therefore, very little water came up, +and that not so refreshing as usual, so next he tried a puddle, and he +fell flop into it. When a real bird falls in flop, he spreads out his +feathers and pecks them dry, but Peter could not remember what was +the thing to do, and he decided, rather sulkily, to go to sleep on the +weeping beech in the Baby Walk. + +At first he found some difficulty in balancing himself on a branch, but +presently he remembered the way, and fell asleep. He awoke long before +morning, shivering, and saying to himself, “I never was out in such a +cold night;” he had really been out in colder nights when he was a bird, +but, of course, as everybody knows, what seems a warm night to a bird +is a cold night to a boy in a nightgown. Peter also felt strangely +uncomfortable, as if his head was stuffy, he heard loud noises that made +him look round sharply, though they were really himself sneezing. There +was something he wanted very much, but, though he knew he wanted it, he +could not think what it was. What he wanted so much was his mother to +blow his nose, but that never struck him, so he decided to appeal to the +fairies for enlightenment. They are reputed to know a good deal. + +There were two of them strolling along the Baby Walk, with their arms +round each other’s waists, and he hopped down to address them. The +fairies have their tiffs with the birds, but they usually give a civil +answer to a civil question, and he was quite angry when these two ran +away the moment they saw him. Another was lolling on a garden-chair, +reading a postage-stamp which some human had let fall, and when he heard +Peter’s voice he popped in alarm behind a tulip. + +To Peter’s bewilderment he discovered that every fairy he met fled from +him. A band of workmen, who were sawing down a toadstool, rushed away, +leaving their tools behind them. A milkmaid turned her pail upside down +and hid in it. Soon the Gardens were in an uproar. Crowds of fairies +were running this way and that, asking each other stoutly, who was +afraid, lights were extinguished, doors barricaded, and from the grounds +of Queen Mab’s palace came the rubadub of drums, showing that the royal +guard had been called out. + +A regiment of Lancers came charging down the Broad Walk, armed with +holly-leaves, with which they jog the enemy horribly in passing. Peter +heard the little people crying everywhere that there was a human in the +Gardens after Lock-out Time, but he never thought for a moment that he +was the human. He was feeling stuffier and stuffier, and more and more +wistful to learn what he wanted done to his nose, but he pursued them +with the vital question in vain; the timid creatures ran from him, and +even the Lancers, when he approached them up the Hump, turned swiftly +into a side-walk, on the pretence that they saw him there. + +Despairing of the fairies, he resolved to consult the birds, but now he +remembered, as an odd thing, that all the birds on the weeping beech had +flown away when he alighted on it, and though that had not troubled him +at the time, he saw its meaning now. Every living thing was shunning +him. Poor little Peter Pan, he sat down and cried, and even then he did +not know that, for a bird, he was sitting on his wrong part. It is a +blessing that he did not know, for otherwise he would have lost faith +in his power to fly, and the moment you doubt whether you can fly, you +cease forever to be able to do it. The reason birds can fly and we can’t +is simply that they have perfect faith, for to have faith is to have +wings. + +Now, except by flying, no one can reach the island in the Serpentine, +for the boats of humans are forbidden to land there, and there +are stakes round it, standing up in the water, on each of which a +bird-sentinel sits by day and night. It was to the island that Peter now +flew to put his strange case before old Solomon Caw, and he alighted on +it with relief, much heartened to find himself at last at home, as the +birds call the island. All of them were asleep, including the sentinels, +except Solomon, who was wide awake on one side, and he listened quietly +to Peter’s adventures, and then told him their true meaning. + +“Look at your night-gown, if you don’t believe me,” Solomon said, +and with staring eyes Peter looked at his nightgown, and then at the +sleeping birds. Not one of them wore anything. + +“How many of your toes are thumbs?” said Solomon a little cruelly, and +Peter saw to his consternation, that all his toes were fingers. The +shock was so great that it drove away his cold. + +“Ruffle your feathers,” said that grim old Solomon, and Peter tried most +desperately hard to ruffle his feathers, but he had none. Then he rose +up, quaking, and for the first time since he stood on the window-ledge, +he remembered a lady who had been very fond of him. + +“I think I shall go back to mother,” he said timidly. + +“Good-bye,” replied Solomon Caw with a queer look. + +But Peter hesitated. “Why don’t you go?” the old one asked politely. + +“I suppose,” said Peter huskily, “I suppose I can still fly?” + +You see, he had lost faith. + +“Poor little half-and-half,” said Solomon, who was not really +hard-hearted, “you will never be able to fly again, not even on windy +days. You must live here on the island always.” + +“And never even go to the Kensington Gardens?” Peter asked tragically. + +“How could you get across?” said Solomon. He promised very kindly, +however, to teach Peter as many of the bird ways as could be learned by +one of such an awkward shape. + +“Then I sha’n’t be exactly a human?” Peter asked. + +“No.” + +“Nor exactly a bird?” + +“No.” + +“What shall I be?” + +“You will be a Betwixt-and-Between,” Solomon said, and certainly he was +a wise old fellow, for that is exactly how it turned out. + +The birds on the island never got used to him. His oddities tickled them +every day, as if they were quite new, though it was really the birds +that were new. They came out of the eggs daily, and laughed at him at +once, then off they soon flew to be humans, and other birds came out +of other eggs, and so it went on forever. The crafty mother-birds, when +they tired of sitting on their eggs, used to get the young one to break +their shells a day before the right time by whispering to them that now +was their chance to see Peter washing or drinking or eating. Thousands +gathered round him daily to watch him do these things, just as you watch +the peacocks, and they screamed with delight when he lifted the crusts +they flung him with his hands instead of in the usual way with the +mouth. All his food was brought to him from the Gardens at Solomon’s +orders by the birds. He would not eat worms or insects (which they +thought very silly of him), so they brought him bread in their beaks. +Thus, when you cry out, “Greedy! Greedy!” to the bird that flies away +with the big crust, you know now that you ought not to do this, for he +is very likely taking it to Peter Pan. + +Peter wore no night-gown now. You see, the birds were always begging him +for bits of it to line their nests with, and, being very good-natured, +he could not refuse, so by Solomon’s advice he had hidden what was left +of it. But, though he was now quite naked, you must not think that he +was cold or unhappy. He was usually very happy and gay, and the reason +was that Solomon had kept his promise and taught him many of the bird +ways. To be easily pleased, for instance, and always to be really doing +something, and to think that whatever he was doing was a thing of vast +importance. Peter became very clever at helping the birds to build their +nests; soon he could build better than a wood-pigeon, and nearly as well +as a blackbird, though never did he satisfy the finches, and he made +nice little water-troughs near the nests and dug up worms for the young +ones with his fingers. He also became very learned in bird-lore, and +knew an east-wind from a west-wind by its smell, and he could see the +grass growing and hear the insects walking about inside the tree-trunks. +But the best thing Solomon had done was to teach him to have a glad +heart. All birds have glad hearts unless you rob their nests, and so as +they were the only kind of heart Solomon knew about, it was easy to him +to teach Peter how to have one. + +Peter’s heart was so glad that he felt he must sing all day long, +just as the birds sing for joy, but, being partly human, he needed in +instrument, so he made a pipe of reeds, and he used to sit by the shore +of the island of an evening, practising the sough of the wind and the +ripple of the water, and catching handfuls of the shine of the moon, and +he put them all in his pipe and played them so beautifully that even the +birds were deceived, and they would say to each other, “Was that a fish +leaping in the water or was it Peter playing leaping fish on his pipe?” + and sometimes he played the birth of birds, and then the mothers would +turn round in their nests to see whether they had laid an egg. If you +are a child of the Gardens you must know the chestnut-tree near the +bridge, which comes out in flower first of all the chestnuts, but +perhaps you have not heard why this tree leads the way. It is because +Peter wearies for summer and plays that it has come, and the chestnut +being so near, hears him and is cheated. + +But as Peter sat by the shore tootling divinely on his pipe he sometimes +fell into sad thoughts and then the music became sad also, and the +reason of all this sadness was that he could not reach the Gardens, +though he could see them through the arch of the bridge. He knew he +could never be a real human again, and scarcely wanted to be one, but +oh, how he longed to play as other children play, and of course there +is no such lovely place to play in as the Gardens. The birds brought him +news of how boys and girls play, and wistful tears started in Peter’s +eyes. + +Perhaps you wonder why he did not swim across. The reason was that he +could not swim. He wanted to know how to swim, but no one on the island +knew the way except the ducks, and they are so stupid. They were quite +willing to teach him, but all they could say about it was, “You sit down +on the top of the water in this way, and then you kick out like that.” + Peter tried it often, but always before he could kick out he sank. What +he really needed to know was how you sit on the water without sinking, +and they said it was quite impossible to explain such an easy thing as +that. Occasionally swans touched on the island, and he would give them +all his day’s food and then ask them how they sat on the water, but as +soon as he had no more to give them the hateful things hissed at him and +sailed away. + +Once he really thought he had discovered a way of reaching the Gardens. +A wonderful white thing, like a runaway newspaper, floated high over +the island and then tumbled, rolling over and over after the manner of a +bird that has broken its wing. Peter was so frightened that he hid, but +the birds told him it was only a kite, and what a kite is, and that it +must have tugged its string out of a boy’s hand, and soared away. After +that they laughed at Peter for being so fond of the kite, he loved it +so much that he even slept with one hand on it, and I think this was +pathetic and pretty, for the reason he loved it was because it had +belonged to a real boy. + +To the birds this was a very poor reason, but the older ones felt +grateful to him at this time because he had nursed a number of +fledglings through the German measles, and they offered to show him how +birds fly a kite. So six of them took the end of the string in their +beaks and flew away with it; and to his amazement it flew after them and +went even higher than they. + +Peter screamed out, “Do it again!” and with great good nature they did +it several times, and always instead of thanking them he cried, “Do it +again!” which shows that even now he had not quite forgotten what it was +to be a boy. + +At last, with a grand design burning within his brave heart, he begged +them to do it once more with him clinging to the tail, and now a hundred +flew off with the string, and Peter clung to the tail, meaning to drop +off when he was over the Gardens. But the kite broke to pieces in the +air, and he would have drowned in the Serpentine had he not caught hold +of two indignant swans and made them carry him to the island. After this +the birds said that they would help him no more in his mad enterprise. + +Nevertheless, Peter did reach the Gardens at last by the help of +Shelley’s boat, as I am now to tell you. + + + + +The Thrush’s Nest + +Shelley was a young gentleman and as grown-up as he need ever expect to +be. He was a poet; and they are never exactly grown-up. They are people +who despise money except what you need for to-day, and he had all that +and five pounds over. So, when he was walking in the Kensington Gardens, +he made a paper boat of his bank-note, and sent it sailing on the +Serpentine. + +It reached the island at night: and the look-out brought it to Solomon +Caw, who thought at first that it was the usual thing, a message from a +lady, saying she would be obliged if he could let her have a good one. +They always ask for the best one he has, and if he likes the letter he +sends one from Class A, but if it ruffles him he sends very funny ones +indeed. Sometimes he sends none at all, and at another time he sends a +nestful; it all depends on the mood you catch him in. He likes you to +leave it all to him, and if you mention particularly that you hope he +will see his way to making it a boy this time, he is almost sure to send +another girl. And whether you are a lady or only a little boy who wants +a baby-sister, always take pains to write your address clearly. You +can’t think what a lot of babies Solomon has sent to the wrong house. + +Shelley’s boat, when opened, completely puzzled Solomon, and he took +counsel of his assistants, who having walked over it twice, first with +their toes pointed out, and then with their toes pointed in, decided +that it came from some greedy person who wanted five. They thought this +because there was a large five printed on it. “Preposterous!” cried +Solomon in a rage, and he presented it to Peter; anything useless which +drifted upon the island was usually given to Peter as a play-thing. + +But he did not play with his precious bank-note, for he knew what it +was at once, having been very observant during the week when he was an +ordinary boy. With so much money, he reflected, he could surely at last +contrive to reach the Gardens, and he considered all the possible ways, +and decided (wisely, I think) to choose the best way. But, first, he had +to tell the birds of the value of Shelley’s boat; and though they were +too honest to demand it back, he saw that they were galled, and they +cast such black looks at Solomon, who was rather vain of his cleverness, +that he flew away to the end of the island, and sat there very depressed +with his head buried in his wings. Now Peter knew that unless Solomon +was on your side, you never got anything done for you in the island, so +he followed him and tried to hearten him. + +Nor was this all that Peter did to pin the powerful old fellow’s good +will. You must know that Solomon had no intention of remaining in office +all his life. He looked forward to retiring by-and-by, and devoting his +green old age to a life of pleasure on a certain yew-stump in the Figs +which had taken his fancy, and for years he had been quietly filling his +stocking. It was a stocking belonging to some bathing person which had +been cast upon the island, and at the time I speak of it contained a +hundred and eighty crumbs, thirty-four nuts, sixteen crusts, a pen-wiper +and a bootlace. When his stocking was full, Solomon calculated that he +would be able to retire on a competency. Peter now gave him a pound. He +cut it off his bank-note with a sharp stick. + +This made Solomon his friend for ever, and after the two had consulted +together they called a meeting of the thrushes. You will see presently +why thrushes only were invited. + +The scheme to be put before them was really Peter’s, but Solomon did +most of the talking, because he soon became irritable if other people +talked. He began by saying that he had been much impressed by the +superior ingenuity shown by the thrushes in nest-building, and this +put them into good-humour at once, as it was meant to do; for all the +quarrels between birds are about the best way of building nests. Other +birds, said Solomon, omitted to line their nests with mud, and as a +result they did not hold water. Here he cocked his head as if he had +used an unanswerable argument; but, unfortunately, a Mrs. Finch had come +to the meeting uninvited, and she squeaked out, “We don’t build nests to +hold water, but to hold eggs,” and then the thrushes stopped cheering, +and Solomon was so perplexed that he took several sips of water. + +“Consider,” he said at last, “how warm the mud makes the nest.” + +“Consider,” cried Mrs. Finch, “that when water gets into the nest it +remains there and your little ones are drowned.” + +The thrushes begged Solomon with a look to say something crushing in +reply to this, but again he was perplexed. + +“Try another drink,” suggested Mrs. Finch pertly. Kate was her name, and +all Kates are saucy. + +Solomon did try another drink, and it inspired him. “If,” said he, “a +finch’s nest is placed on the Serpentine it fills and breaks to pieces, +but a thrush’s nest is still as dry as the cup of a swan’s back.” + +How the thrushes applauded! Now they knew why they lined their nests +with mud, and when Mrs. Finch called out, “We don’t place our nests on +the Serpentine,” they did what they should have done at first: chased +her from the meeting. After this it was most orderly. What they had been +brought together to hear, said Solomon, was this: their young friend, +Peter Pan, as they well knew, wanted very much to be able to cross to +the Gardens, and he now proposed, with their help, to build a boat. + +At this the thrushes began to fidget, which made Peter tremble for his +scheme. + +Solomon explained hastily that what he meant was not one of the cumbrous +boats that humans use; the proposed boat was to be simply a thrush’s +nest large enough to hold Peter. + +But still, to Peter’s agony, the thrushes were sulky. “We are very busy +people,” they grumbled, “and this would be a big job.” + +“Quite so,” said Solomon, “and, of course, Peter would not allow you +to work for nothing. You must remember that he is now in comfortable +circumstances, and he will pay you such wages as you have never been +paid before. Peter Pan authorises me to say that you shall all be paid +sixpence a day.” + +Then all the thrushes hopped for joy, and that very day was begun the +celebrated Building of the Boat. All their ordinary business fell into +arrears. It was the time of year when they should have been pairing, but +not a thrush’s nest was built except this big one, and so Solomon soon +ran short of thrushes with which to supply the demand from the mainland. +The stout, rather greedy children, who look so well in perambulators +but get puffed easily when they walk, were all young thrushes once, and +ladies often ask specially for them. What do you think Solomon did? He +sent over to the housetops for a lot of sparrows and ordered them to lay +their eggs in old thrushes’ nests and sent their young to the ladies and +swore they were all thrushes! It was known afterward on the island as +the Sparrows’ Year, and so, when you meet, as you doubtless sometimes +do, grown-up people who puff and blow as if they thought themselves +bigger than they are, very likely they belong to that year. You ask +them. + +Peter was a just master, and paid his work-people every evening. They +stood in rows on the branches, waiting politely while he cut the paper +sixpences out of his bank-note, and presently he called the roll, and +then each bird, as the names were mentioned, flew down and got sixpence. +It must have been a fine sight. + +And at last, after months of labor, the boat was finished. Oh, the +deportment of Peter as he saw it growing more and more like a great +thrush’s nest! From the very beginning of the building of it he slept by +its side, and often woke up to say sweet things to it, and after it was +lined with mud and the mud had dried he always slept in it. He sleeps in +his nest still, and has a fascinating way of curling round in it, for it +is just large enough to hold him comfortably when he curls round like a +kitten. It is brown inside, of course, but outside it is mostly green, +being woven of grass and twigs, and when these wither or snap the walls +are thatched afresh. There are also a few feathers here and there, which +came off the thrushes while they were building. + +The other birds were extremely jealous and said that the boat would not +balance on the water, but it lay most beautifully steady; they said the +water would come into it, but no water came into it. Next they said that +Peter had no oars, and this caused the thrushes to look at each other +in dismay, but Peter replied that he had no need of oars, for he had a +sail, and with such a proud, happy face he produced a sail which he had +fashioned out of this night-gown, and though it was still rather like a +night-gown it made a lovely sail. And that night, the moon being full, +and all the birds asleep, he did enter his coracle (as Master Francis +Pretty would have said) and depart out of the island. And first, he knew +not why, he looked upward, with his hands clasped, and from that moment +his eyes were pinned to the west. + +He had promised the thrushes to begin by making short voyages, with them +to his guides, but far away he saw the Kensington Gardens beckoning to +him beneath the bridge, and he could not wait. His face was flushed, but +he never looked back; there was an exultation in his little breast that +drove out fear. Was Peter the least gallant of the English mariners who +have sailed westward to meet the Unknown? + +At first, his boat turned round and round, and he was driven back to the +place of his starting, whereupon he shortened sail, by removing one of +the sleeves, and was forthwith carried backward by a contrary breeze, to +his no small peril. He now let go the sail, with the result that he was +drifted toward the far shore, where are black shadows he knew not the +dangers of, but suspected them, and so once more hoisted his night-gown +and went roomer of the shadows until he caught a favouring wind, which +bore him westward, but at so great a speed that he was like to be broke +against the bridge. Which, having avoided, he passed under the bridge +and came, to his great rejoicing, within full sight of the delectable +Gardens. But having tried to cast anchor, which was a stone at the end +of a piece of the kite-string, he found no bottom, and was fain to hold +off, seeking for moorage, and, feeling his way, he buffeted against a +sunken reef that cast him overboard by the greatness of the shock, and +he was near to being drowned, but clambered back into the vessel. There +now arose a mighty storm, accompanied by roaring of waters, such as he +had never heard the like, and he was tossed this way and that, and +his hands so numbed with the cold that he could not close them. Having +escaped the danger of which, he was mercifully carried into a small bay, +where his boat rode at peace. + +Nevertheless, he was not yet in safety; for, on pretending to disembark, +he found a multitude of small people drawn up on the shore to contest +his landing; and shouting shrilly to him to be off, for it was long past +Lock-out Time. This, with much brandishing of their holly-leaves, and +also a company of them carried an arrow which some boy had left in the +Gardens, and this they were prepared to use as a battering-ram. + +Then Peter, who knew them for the fairies, called out that he was not an +ordinary human and had no desire to do them displeasure, but to be their +friend, nevertheless, having found a jolly harbour, he was in no temper +to draw off there-from, and he warned them if they sought to mischief +him to stand to their harms. + +So saying; he boldly leapt ashore, and they gathered around him with +intent to slay him, but there then arose a great cry among the women, +and it was because they had now observed that his sail was a baby’s +night-gown. Whereupon, they straightway loved him, and grieved that +their laps were too small, the which I cannot explain, except by saying +that such is the way of women. The men-fairies now sheathed their +weapons on observing the behaviour of their women, on whose intelligence +they set great store, and they led him civilly to their queen, who +conferred upon him the courtesy of the Gardens after Lock-out Time, and +henceforth Peter could go whither he chose, and the fairies had orders +to put him in comfort. + +Such was his first voyage to the Gardens, and you may gather from the +antiquity of the language that it took place a long time ago. But Peter +never grows any older, and if we could be watching for him under the +bridge to-night (but, of course, we can’t), I daresay we should see +him hoisting his night-gown and sailing or paddling toward us in the +Thrush’s Nest. When he sails, he sits down, but he stands up to paddle. +I shall tell you presently how he got his paddle. + +Long before the time for the opening of the gates comes he steals back +to the island, for people must not see him (he is not so human as all +that), but this gives him hours for play, and he plays exactly as real +children play. At least he thinks so, and it is one of the pathetic +things about him that he often plays quite wrongly. + +You see, he had no one to tell him how children really play, for the +fairies were all more or less in hiding until dusk, and so know nothing, +and though the buds pretended that they could tell him a great deal, +when the time for telling came, it was wonderful how little they really +knew. They told him the truth about hide-and-seek, and he often plays +it by himself, but even the ducks on the Round Pond could not explain to +him what it is that makes the pond so fascinating to boys. Every night +the ducks have forgotten all the events of the day, except the number of +pieces of cake thrown to them. They are gloomy creatures, and say that +cake is not what it was in their young days. + +So Peter had to find out many things for himself. He often played ships +at the Round Pond, but his ship was only a hoop which he had found on +the grass. Of course, he had never seen a hoop, and he wondered what +you play at with them, and decided that you play at pretending they +are boats. This hoop always sank at once, but he waded in for it, and +sometimes he dragged it gleefully round the rim of the pond, and he was +quite proud to think that he had discovered what boys do with hoops. + +Another time, when he found a child’s pail, he thought it was for +sitting in, and he sat so hard in it that he could scarcely get out of +it. Also he found a balloon. It was bobbing about on the Hump, quite as +if it was having a game by itself, and he caught it after an exciting +chase. But he thought it was a ball, and Jenny Wren had told him that +boys kick balls, so he kicked it; and after that he could not find it +anywhere. + +Perhaps the most surprising thing he found was a perambulator. It was +under a lime-tree, near the entrance to the Fairy Queen’s Winter Palace +(which is within the circle of the seven Spanish chestnuts), and Peter +approached it warily, for the birds had never mentioned such things to +him. Lest it was alive, he addressed it politely, and then, as it gave +no answer, he went nearer and felt it cautiously. He gave it a little +push, and it ran from him, which made him think it must be alive after +all; but, as it had run from him, he was not afraid. So he stretched out +his hand to pull it to him, but this time it ran at him, and he was so +alarmed that he leapt the railing and scudded away to his boat. You must +not think, however, that he was a coward, for he came back next night +with a crust in one hand and a stick in the other, but the perambulator +had gone, and he never saw another one. I have promised to tell you also +about his paddle. It was a child’s spade which he had found near St. +Govor’s Well, and he thought it was a paddle. + +Do you pity Peter Pan for making these mistakes? If so, I think it +rather silly of you. What I mean is that, of course, one must pity him +now and then, but to pity him all the time would be impertinence. He +thought he had the most splendid time in the Gardens, and to think you +have it is almost quite as good as really to have it. He played without +ceasing, while you often waste time by being mad-dog or Mary-Annish. He +could be neither of these things, for he had never heard of them, but do +you think he is to be pitied for that? + +Oh, he was merry. He was as much merrier than you, for instance, as you +are merrier than your father. Sometimes he fell, like a spinning-top, +from sheer merriment. Have you seen a greyhound leaping the fences of +the Gardens? That is how Peter leaps them. + +And think of the music of his pipe. Gentlemen who walk home at night +write to the papers to say they heard a nightingale in the Gardens, but +it is really Peter’s pipe they hear. Of course, he had no mother--at +least, what use was she to him? You can be sorry for him for that, but +don’t be too sorry, for the next thing I mean to tell you is how he +revisited her. It was the fairies who gave him the chance. + + + + +The Little House + +Everybody has heard of the Little House in the Kensington Gardens, which +is the only house in the whole world that the fairies have built for +humans. But no one has really seen it, except just three or four, and +they have not only seen it but slept in it, and unless you sleep in it +you never see it. This is because it is not there when you lie down, but +it is there when you wake up and step outside. + +In a kind of way everyone may see it, but what you see is not really +it, but only the light in the windows. You see the light after Lock-out +Time. David, for instance, saw it quite distinctly far away among the +trees as we were going home from the pantomime, and Oliver Bailey saw +it the night he stayed so late at the Temple, which is the name of +his father’s office. Angela Clare, who loves to have a tooth extracted +because then she is treated to tea in a shop, saw more than one light, +she saw hundreds of them all together, and this must have been the +fairies building the house, for they build it every night and always +in a different part of the Gardens. She thought one of the lights was +bigger than the others, though she was not quite sure, for they jumped +about so, and it might have been another one that was bigger. But if it +was the same one, it was Peter Pan’s light. Heaps of children have seen +the fight, so that is nothing. But Maimie Mannering was the famous one +for whom the house was first built. + +Maimie was always rather a strange girl, and it was at night that she +was strange. She was four years of age, and in the daytime she was +the ordinary kind. She was pleased when her brother Tony, who was a +magnificent fellow of six, took notice of her, and she looked up to him +in the right way, and tried in vain to imitate him and was flattered +rather than annoyed when he shoved her about. Also, when she was batting +she would pause though the ball was in the air to point out to you +that she was wearing new shoes. She was quite the ordinary kind in the +daytime. + +But as the shades of night fell, Tony, the swaggerer, lost his contempt +for Maimie and eyed her fearfully, and no wonder, for with dark there +came into her face a look that I can describe only as a leary look. +It was also a serene look that contrasted grandly with Tony’s uneasy +glances. Then he would make her presents of his favourite toys (which +he always took away from her next morning) and she accepted them with a +disturbing smile. The reason he was now become so wheedling and she so +mysterious was (in brief) that they knew they were about to be sent to +bed. It was then that Maimie was terrible. Tony entreated her not to do +it to-night, and the mother and their coloured nurse threatened her, but +Maimie merely smiled her agitating smile. And by-and-by when they were +alone with their night-light she would start up in bed crying “Hsh! what +was that?” Tony beseeches her! “It was nothing--don’t, Maimie, don’t!” + and pulls the sheet over his head. “It is coming nearer!” she cries; +“Oh, look at it, Tony! It is feeling your bed with its horns--it is +boring for you, oh, Tony, oh!” and she desists not until he rushes +downstairs in his combinations, screeching. When they came up to whip +Maimie they usually found her sleeping tranquilly, not shamming, you +know, but really sleeping, and looking like the sweetest little angel, +which seems to me to make it almost worse. + +But of course it was daytime when they were in the Gardens, and then +Tony did most of the talking. You could gather from his talk that he +was a very brave boy, and no one was so proud of it as Maimie. She would +have loved to have a ticket on her saying that she was his sister. And +at no time did she admire him more than when he told her, as he often +did with splendid firmness, that one day he meant to remain behind in +the Gardens after the gates were closed. + +“Oh, Tony,” she would say, with awful respect, “but the fairies will be +so angry!” + +“I daresay,” replied Tony, carelessly. + +“Perhaps,” she said, thrilling, “Peter Pan will give you a sail in his +boat!” + +“I shall make him,” replied Tony; no wonder she was proud of him. + +But they should not have talked so loudly, for one day they were +overheard by a fairy who had been gathering skeleton leaves, from which +the little people weave their summer curtains, and after that Tony was a +marked boy. They loosened the rails before he sat on them, so that down +he came on the back of his head; they tripped him up by catching his +bootlace and bribed the ducks to sink his boat. Nearly all the nasty +accidents you meet with in the Gardens occur because the fairies have +taken an ill-will to you, and so it behoves you to be careful what you +say about them. + +Maimie was one of the kind who like to fix a day for doing things, +but Tony was not that kind, and when she asked him which day he was to +remain behind in the Gardens after Lock-out he merely replied, “Just +some day;” he was quite vague about which day except when she asked +“Will it be today?” and then he could always say for certain that it +would not be to-day. So she saw that he was waiting for a real good +chance. + +This brings us to an afternoon when the Gardens were white with snow, +and there was ice on the Round Pond, not thick enough to skate on but +at least you could spoil it for tomorrow by flinging stones, and many +bright little boys and girls were doing that. + +When Tony and his sister arrived they wanted to go straight to the pond, +but their ayah said they must take a sharp walk first, and as she said +this she glanced at the time-board to see when the Gardens closed that +night. It read half-past five. Poor ayah! she is the one who laughs +continuously because there are so many white children in the world, but +she was not to laugh much more that day. + +Well, they went up the Baby Walk and back, and when they returned to the +time-board she was surprised to see that it now read five o’clock for +closing time. But she was unacquainted with the tricky ways of the +fairies, and so did not see (as Maimie and Tony saw at once) that they +had changed the hour because there was to be a ball to-night. She said +there was only time now to walk to the top of the Hump and back, and as +they trotted along with her she little guessed what was thrilling their +little breasts. You see the chance had come of seeing a fairy ball. +Never, Tony felt, could he hope for a better chance. + +He had to feel this, for Maimie so plainly felt it for him. Her eager +eyes asked the question, “Is it to-day?” and he gasped and then nodded. +Maimie slipped her hand into Tony’s, and hers was hot, but his was cold. +She did a very kind thing; she took off her scarf and gave it to him! +“In case you should feel cold,” she whispered. Her face was aglow, but +Tony’s was very gloomy. + +As they turned on the top of the Hump he whispered to her, “I’m afraid +Nurse would see me, so I sha’n’t be able to do it.” + +Maimie admired him more than ever for being afraid of nothing but their +ayah, when there were so many unknown terrors to fear, and she said +aloud, “Tony, I shall race you to the gate,” and in a whisper, “Then you +can hide,” and off they ran. + +Tony could always outdistance her easily, but never had she known him +speed away so quickly as now, and she was sure he hurried that he might +have more time to hide. “Brave, brave!” her doting eyes were crying when +she got a dreadful shock; instead of hiding, her hero had run out at the +gate! At this bitter sight Maimie stopped blankly, as if all her lapful +of darling treasures were suddenly spilled, and then for very disdain +she could not sob; in a swell of protest against all puling cowards she +ran to St. Govor’s Well and hid in Tony’s stead. + +When the ayah reached the gate and saw Tony far in front she thought her +other charge was with him and passed out. Twilight came on, and scores +and hundreds of people passed out, including the last one, who always +has to run for it, but Maimie saw them not. She had shut her eyes tight +and glued them with passionate tears. When she opened them something +very cold ran up her legs and up her arms and dropped into her heart. +It was the stillness of the Gardens. Then she heard clang, then from +another part _clang_, then _clang_, _clang_ far away. It was the Closing +of the Gates. + +Immediately the last clang had died away Maimie distinctly heard a voice +say, “So that’s all right.” It had a wooden sound and seemed to come +from above, and she looked up in time to see an elm tree stretching out +its arms and yawning. + +She was about to say, “I never knew you could speak!” when a metallic +voice that seemed to come from the ladle at the well remarked to the +elm, “I suppose it is a bit coldish up there?” and the elm replied, “Not +particularly, but you do get numb standing so long on one leg,” and he +flapped his arms vigorously just as the cabmen do before they drive off. +Maimie was quite surprised to see that a number of other tall trees were +doing the same sort of thing and she stole away to the Baby Walk and +crouched observantly under a Minorca Holly which shrugged its shoulders +but did not seem to mind her. + +She was not in the least cold. She was wearing a russet-coloured pelisse +and had the hood over her head, so that nothing of her showed except her +dear little face and her curls. The rest of her real self was hidden far +away inside so many warm garments that in shape she seemed rather like a +ball. She was about forty round the waist. + +There was a good deal going on in the Baby Walk, when Maimie arrived in +time to see a magnolia and a Persian lilac step over the railing and set +off for a smart walk. They moved in a jerky sort of way certainly, but +that was because they used crutches. An elderberry hobbled across the +walk, and stood chatting with some young quinces, and they all had +crutches. The crutches were the sticks that are tied to young trees and +shrubs. They were quite familiar objects to Maimie, but she had never +known what they were for until to-night. + +She peeped up the walk and saw her first fairy. He was a street boy +fairy who was running up the walk closing the weeping trees. The way +he did it was this, he pressed a spring in the trunk and they shut +like umbrellas, deluging the little plants beneath with snow. “Oh, you +naughty, naughty child!” Maimie cried indignantly, for she knew what it +was to have a dripping umbrella about your ears. + +Fortunately the mischievous fellow was out of earshot, but the +chrysanthemums heard her, and they all said so pointedly “Hoity-toity, +what is this?” that she had to come out and show herself. Then the whole +vegetable kingdom was rather puzzled what to do. + +“Of course it is no affair of ours,” a spindle tree said after they had +whispered together, “but you know quite well you ought not to be here, +and perhaps our duty is to report you to the fairies; what do you think +yourself?” + +“I think you should not,” Maimie replied, which so perplexed them that +they said petulantly there was no arguing with her. “I wouldn’t ask it +of you,” she assured them, “if I thought it was wrong,” and of +course after this they could not well carry tales. They then said, +“Well-a-day,” and “Such is life!” for they can be frightfully sarcastic, +but she felt sorry for those of them who had no crutches, and she said +good-naturedly, “Before I go to the fairies’ ball, I should like to take +you for a walk one at a time; you can lean on me, you know.” + +At this they clapped their hands, and she escorted them up to the Baby +Walk and back again, one at a time, putting an arm or a finger round +the very frail, setting their leg right when it got too ridiculous, and +treating the foreign ones quite as courteously as the English, though +she could not understand a word they said. + +They behaved well on the whole, though some whimpered that she had not +taken them as far as she took Nancy or Grace or Dorothy, and others +jagged her, but it was quite unintentional, and she was too much of a +lady to cry out. So much walking tired her and she was anxious to be off +to the ball, but she no longer felt afraid. The reason she felt no more +fear was that it was now night-time, and in the dark, you remember, +Maimie was always rather strange. + +They were now loath to let her go, for, “If the fairies see you,” they +warned her, “they will mischief you, stab you to death or compel you +to nurse their children or turn you into something tedious, like an +evergreen oak.” As they said this they looked with affected pity at an +evergreen oak, for in winter they are very envious of the evergreens. + +“Oh, la!” replied the oak bitingly, “how deliciously cosy it is to stand +here buttoned to the neck and watch you poor naked creatures shivering!” + +This made them sulky though they had really brought it on themselves, +and they drew for Maimie a very gloomy picture of the perils that faced +her if she insisted on going to the ball. + +She learned from a purple filbert that the court was not in its usual +good temper at present, the cause being the tantalising heart of the +Duke of Christmas Daisies. He was an Oriental fairy, very poorly of a +dreadful complaint, namely, inability to love, and though he had tried +many ladies in many lands he could not fall in love with one of them. +Queen Mab, who rules in the Gardens, had been confident that her girls +would bewitch him, but alas, his heart, the doctor said, remained cold. +This rather irritating doctor, who was his private physician, felt the +Duke’s heart immediately after any lady was presented, and then always +shook his bald head and murmured, “Cold, quite cold!” Naturally Queen +Mab felt disgraced, and first she tried the effect of ordering the court +into tears for nine minutes, and then she blamed the Cupids and decreed +that they should wear fools’ caps until they thawed the Duke’s frozen +heart. + +“How I should love to see the Cupids in their dear little fools’ caps!” + Maimie cried, and away she ran to look for them very recklessly, for the +Cupids hate to be laughed at. + +It is always easy to discover where a fairies’ ball is being held, +as ribbons are stretched between it and all the populous parts of the +Gardens, on which those invited may walk to the dance without wetting +their pumps. This night the ribbons were red and looked very pretty on +the snow. + +Maimie walked alongside one of them for some distance without meeting +anybody, but at last she saw a fairy cavalcade approaching. To her +surprise they seemed to be returning from the ball, and she had just +time to hide from them by bending her knees and holding out her arms and +pretending to be a garden chair. There were six horsemen in front and +six behind, in the middle walked a prim lady wearing a long train held +up by two pages, and on the train, as if it were a couch, reclined a +lovely girl, for in this way do aristocratic fairies travel about. She +was dressed in golden rain, but the most enviable part of her was her +neck, which was blue in colour and of a velvet texture, and of course +showed off her diamond necklace as no white throat could have glorified +it. The high-born fairies obtain this admired effect by pricking their +skin, which lets the blue blood come through and dye them, and you +cannot imagine anything so dazzling unless you have seen the ladies’ +busts in the jewellers’ windows. + +Maimie also noticed that the whole cavalcade seemed to be in a passion, +tilting their noses higher than it can be safe for even fairies to tilt +them, and she concluded that this must be another case in which the +doctor had said “Cold, quite cold!” + +Well, she followed the ribbon to a place where it became a bridge over a +dry puddle into which another fairy had fallen and been unable to climb +out. At first this little damsel was afraid of Maimie, who most kindly +went to her aid, but soon she sat in her hand chatting gaily and +explaining that her name was Brownie, and that though only a poor street +singer she was on her way to the ball to see if the Duke would have her. + +“Of course,” she said, “I am rather plain,” and this made Maimie +uncomfortable, for indeed the simple little creature was almost quite +plain for a fairy. + +It was difficult to know what to reply. + +“I see you think I have no chance,” Brownie said falteringly. + +“I don’t say that,” Maimie answered politely, “of course your face is +just a tiny bit homely, but--” Really it was quite awkward for her. + +Fortunately she remembered about her father and the bazaar. He had gone +to a fashionable bazaar where all the most beautiful ladies in London +were on view for half-a-crown the second day, but on his return home +instead of being dissatisfied with Maimie’s mother he had said, “You +can’t think, my dear, what a relief it is to see a homely face again.” + +Maimie repeated this story, and it fortified Brownie tremendously, +indeed she had no longer the slightest doubt that the Duke would choose +her. So she scudded away up the ribbon, calling out to Maimie not to +follow lest the Queen should mischief her. + +But Maimie’s curiosity tugged her forward, and presently at the seven +Spanish chestnuts, she saw a wonderful light. She crept forward until +she was quite near it, and then she peeped from behind a tree. + +The light, which was as high as your head above the ground, was composed +of myriads of glow-worms all holding on to each other, and so forming +a dazzling canopy over the fairy ring. There were thousands of little +people looking on, but they were in shadow and drab in colour compared +to the glorious creatures within that luminous circle who were so +bewilderingly bright that Maimie had to wink hard all the time she +looked at them. + +It was amazing and even irritating to her that the Duke of Christmas +Daisies should be able to keep out of love for a moment: yet out of love +his dusky grace still was: you could see it by the shamed looks of the +Queen and court (though they pretended not to care), by the way darling +ladies brought forward for his approval burst into tears as they were +told to pass on, and by his own most dreary face. + +Maimie could also see the pompous doctor feeling the Duke’s heart and +hear him give utterance to his parrot cry, and she was particularly +sorry for the Cupids, who stood in their fools’ caps in obscure +places and, every time they heard that “Cold, quite cold,” bowed their +disgraced little heads. + +She was disappointed not to see Peter Pan, and I may as well tell you +now why he was so late that night. It was because his boat had got +wedged on the Serpentine between fields of floating ice, through which +he had to break a perilous passage with his trusty paddle. + +The fairies had as yet scarcely missed him, for they could not dance, so +heavy were their hearts. They forget all the steps when they are sad +and remember them again when they are merry. David tells me that fairies +never say “We feel happy”: what they say is, “We feel _dancey_.” + +Well, they were looking very undancy indeed, when sudden laughter broke +out among the onlookers, caused by Brownie, who had just arrived and was +insisting on her right to be presented to the Duke. + +Maimie craned forward eagerly to see how her friend fared, though she +had really no hope; no one seemed to have the least hope except Brownie +herself who, however, was absolutely confident. She was led before his +grace, and the doctor putting a finger carelessly on the ducal heart, +which for convenience sake was reached by a little trap-door in his +diamond shirt, had begun to say mechanically, “Cold, qui--,” when he +stopped abruptly. + +“What’s this?” he cried, and first he shook the heart like a watch, and +then put his ear to it. + +“Bless my soul!” cried the doctor, and by this time of course the +excitement among the spectators was tremendous, fairies fainting right +and left. + +Everybody stared breathlessly at the Duke, who was very much startled +and looked as if he would like to run away. “Good gracious me!” the +doctor was heard muttering, and now the heart was evidently on fire, for +he had to jerk his fingers away from it and put them in his mouth. + +The suspense was awful! + +Then in a loud voice, and bowing low, “My Lord Duke,” said the physician +elatedly, “I have the honour to inform your excellency that your grace +is in love.” + +You can’t conceive the effect of it. Brownie held out her arms to the +Duke and he flung himself into them, the Queen leapt into the arms of +the Lord Chamberlain, and the ladies of the court leapt into the arms of +her gentlemen, for it is etiquette to follow her example in everything. +Thus in a single moment about fifty marriages took place, for if you +leap into each other’s arms it is a fairy wedding. Of course a clergyman +has to be present. + +How the crowd cheered and leapt! Trumpets brayed, the moon came out, and +immediately a thousand couples seized hold of its rays as if they were +ribbons in a May dance and waltzed in wild abandon round the fairy ring. +Most gladsome sight of all, the Cupids plucked the hated fools’ caps +from their heads and cast them high in the air. And then Maimie went +and spoiled everything. She couldn’t help it. She was crazy with delight +over her little friend’s good fortune, so she took several steps forward +and cried in an ecstasy, “Oh, Brownie, how splendid!” + +Everybody stood still, the music ceased, the lights went out, and all in +the time you may take to say “Oh dear!” An awful sense of her peril +came upon Maimie, too late she remembered that she was a lost child in a +place where no human must be between the locking and the opening of the +gates, she heard the murmur of an angry multitude, she saw a thousand +swords flashing for her blood, and she uttered a cry of terror and fled. + +How she ran! and all the time her eyes were starting out of her head. +Many times she lay down, and then quickly jumped up and ran on again. +Her little mind was so entangled in terrors that she no longer knew +she was in the Gardens. The one thing she was sure of was that she must +never cease to run, and she thought she was still running long after she +had dropped in the Figs and gone to sleep. She thought the snowflakes +falling on her face were her mother kissing her good-night. She thought +her coverlet of snow was a warm blanket, and tried to pull it over her +head. And when she heard talking through her dreams she thought it was +mother bringing father to the nursery door to look at her as she slept. +But it was the fairies. + +I am very glad to be able to say that they no longer desired to mischief +her. When she rushed away they had rent the air with such cries as “Slay +her!” “Turn her into something extremely unpleasant!” and so on, but the +pursuit was delayed while they discussed who should march in front, +and this gave Duchess Brownie time to cast herself before the Queen and +demand a boon. + +Every bride has a right to a boon, and what she asked for was Maimie’s +life. “Anything except that,” replied Queen Mab sternly, and all the +fairies chanted “Anything except that.” But when they learned how Maimie +had befriended Brownie and so enabled her to attend the ball to their +great glory and renown, they gave three huzzas for the little human, and +set off, like an army, to thank her, the court advancing in front +and the canopy keeping step with it. They traced Maimie easily by her +footprints in the snow. + +But though they found her deep in snow in the Figs, it seemed impossible +to thank Maimie, for they could not waken her. They went through the +form of thanking her, that is to say, the new King stood on her body and +read her a long address of welcome, but she heard not a word of it. They +also cleared the snow off her, but soon she was covered again, and they +saw she was in danger of perishing of cold. + +“Turn her into something that does not mind the cold,” seemed a good +suggestion of the doctor’s, but the only thing they could think of +that does not mind cold was a snowflake. “And it might melt,” the Queen +pointed out, so that idea had to be given up. + +A magnificent attempt was made to carry her to a sheltered spot, but +though there were so many of them she was too heavy. By this time all +the ladies were crying in their handkerchiefs, but presently the Cupids +had a lovely idea. “Build a house round her,” they cried, and at once +everybody perceived that this was the thing to do; in a moment a hundred +fairy sawyers were among the branches, architects were running round +Maimie, measuring her; a bricklayer’s yard sprang up at her feet, +seventy-five masons rushed up with the foundation stone and the Queen +laid it, overseers were appointed to keep the boys off, scaffoldings +were run up, the whole place rang with hammers and chisels and turning +lathes, and by this time the roof was on and the glaziers were putting +in the windows. + +The house was exactly the size of Maimie and perfectly lovely. One of +her arms was extended and this had bothered them for a second, but they +built a verandah round it, leading to the front door. The windows were +the size of a coloured picture-book and the door rather smaller, but it +would be easy for her to get out by taking off the roof. The fairies, as +is their custom, clapped their hands with delight over their cleverness, +and they were all so madly in love with the little house that they could +not bear to think they had finished it. So they gave it ever so many +little extra touches, and even then they added more extra touches. + +For instance, two of them ran up a ladder and put on a chimney. + +“Now we fear it is quite finished,” they sighed. + +But no, for another two ran up the ladder, and tied some smoke to the +chimney. + +“That certainly finishes it,” they cried reluctantly. + +“Not at all,” cried a glow-worm, “if she were to wake without seeing a +night-light she might be frightened, so I shall be her night-light.” + +“Wait one moment,” said a china merchant, “and I shall make you a +saucer.” + +Now alas, it was absolutely finished. + +Oh, dear no! + +“Gracious me,” cried a brass manufacturer, “there’s no handle on the +door,” and he put one on. + +An ironmonger added a scraper and an old lady ran up with a door-mat. +Carpenters arrived with a water-butt, and the painters insisted on +painting it. + +Finished at last! + +“Finished! how can it be finished,” the plumber demanded scornfully, +“before hot and cold are put in?” and he put in hot and cold. Then an +army of gardeners arrived with fairy carts and spades and seeds and +bulbs and forcing-houses, and soon they had a flower garden to the +right of the verandah and a vegetable garden to the left, and roses and +clematis on the walls of the house, and in less time than five minutes +all these dear things were in full bloom. + +Oh, how beautiful the little house was now! But it was at last finished +true as true, and they had to leave it and return to the dance. They +all kissed their hands to it as they went away, and the last to go was +Brownie. She stayed a moment behind the others to drop a pleasant dream +down the chimney. + +All through the night the exquisite little house stood there in the Figs +taking care of Maimie, and she never knew. She slept until the dream +was quite finished and woke feeling deliciously cosy just as morning was +breaking from its egg, and then she almost fell asleep again, and then +she called out, + +“Tony,” for she thought she was at home in the nursery. As Tony made no +answer, she sat up, whereupon her head hit the roof, and it opened like +the lid of a box, and to her bewilderment she saw all around her the +Kensington Gardens lying deep in snow. As she was not in the nursery she +wondered whether this was really herself, so she pinched her cheeks, and +then she knew it was herself, and this reminded her that she was in +the middle of a great adventure. She remembered now everything that had +happened to her from the closing of the gates up to her running away +from the fairies, but however, she asked herself, had she got into this +funny place? She stepped out by the roof, right over the garden, and +then she saw the dear house in which she had passed the night. It so +entranced her that she could think of nothing else. + +“Oh, you darling, oh, you sweet, oh, you love!” she cried. + +Perhaps a human voice frightened the little house, or maybe it now knew +that its work was done, for no sooner had Maimie spoken than it began to +grow smaller; it shrank so slowly that she could scarce believe it +was shrinking, yet she soon knew that it could not contain her now. It +always remained as complete as ever, but it became smaller and smaller, +and the garden dwindled at the same time, and the snow crept closer, +lapping house and garden up. Now the house was the size of a little +dog’s kennel, and now of a Noah’s Ark, but still you could see the smoke +and the door-handle and the roses on the wall, every one complete. +The glow-worm fight was waning too, but it was still there. “Darling, +loveliest, don’t go!” Maimie cried, falling on her knees, for the little +house was now the size of a reel of thread, but still quite complete. +But as she stretched out her arms imploringly the snow crept up on all +sides until it met itself, and where the little house had been was now +one unbroken expanse of snow. + +Maimie stamped her foot naughtily, and was putting her fingers to her +eyes, when she heard a kind voice say, “Don’t cry, pretty human, don’t +cry,” and then she turned round and saw a beautiful little naked boy +regarding her wistfully. She knew at once that he must be Peter Pan. + + + + +Lock-out Time + +It is frightfully difficult to know much about the fairies, and almost +the only thing known for certain is that there are fairies wherever +there are children. Long ago children were forbidden the Gardens, and +at that time there was not a fairy in the place; then the children were +admitted, and the fairies came trooping in that very evening. They can’t +resist following the children, but you seldom see them, partly because +they live in the daytime behind the railings, where you are not allowed +to go, and also partly because they are so cunning. They are not a bit +cunning after Lock-out, but until Lock-out, my word! + +When you were a bird you knew the fairies pretty well, and you remember +a good deal about them in your babyhood, which it is a great pity you +can’t write down, for gradually you forget, and I have heard of children +who declared that they had never once seen a fairy. Very likely if they +said this in the Kensington Gardens, they were standing looking at a +fairy all the time. The reason they were cheated was that she pretended +to be something else. This is one of their best tricks. They usually +pretend to be flowers, because the court sits in the Fairies’ Basin, +and there are so many flowers there, and all along the Baby Walk, that +a flower is the thing least likely to attract attention. They dress +exactly like flowers, and change with the seasons, putting on white when +lilies are in and blue for blue-bells, and so on. They like crocus and +hyacinth time best of all, as they are partial to a bit of colour, but +tulips (except white ones, which are the fairy-cradles) they consider +garish, and they sometimes put off dressing like tulips for days, so +that the beginning of the tulip weeks is almost the best time to catch +them. + +When they think you are not looking they skip along pretty lively, but +if you look and they fear there is no time to hide, they stand quite +still, pretending to be flowers. Then, after you have passed without +knowing that they were fairies, they rush home and tell their mothers +they have had such an adventure. The Fairy Basin, you remember, is all +covered with ground-ivy (from which they make their castor-oil), with +flowers growing in it here and there. Most of them really are flowers, +but some of them are fairies. You never can be sure of them, but a good +plan is to walk by looking the other way, and then turn round sharply. +Another good plan, which David and I sometimes follow, is to stare them +down. After a long time they can’t help winking, and then you know for +certain that they are fairies. + +There are also numbers of them along the Baby Walk, which is a +famous gentle place, as spots frequented by fairies are called. Once +twenty-four of them had an extraordinary adventure. They were a girls’ +school out for a walk with the governess, and all wearing hyacinth +gowns, when she suddenly put her finger to her mouth, and then they +all stood still on an empty bed and pretended to be hyacinths. +Unfortunately, what the governess had heard was two gardeners coming to +plant new flowers in that very bed. They were wheeling a handcart with +flowers in it, and were quite surprised to find the bed occupied. “Pity +to lift them hyacinths,” said the one man. “Duke’s orders,” replied the +other, and, having emptied the cart, they dug up the boarding-school and +put the poor, terrified things in it in five rows. Of course, neither +the governess nor the girls dare let on that they were fairies, so they +were carted far away to a potting-shed, out of which they escaped in the +night without their shoes, but there was a great row about it among the +parents, and the school was ruined. + +As for their houses, it is no use looking for them, because they are +the exact opposite of our houses. You can see our houses by day but you +can’t see them by dark. Well, you can see their houses by dark, but you +can’t see them by day, for they are the colour of night, and I never +heard of anyone yet who could see night in the daytime. This does not +mean that they are black, for night has its colours just as day has, +but ever so much brighter. Their blues and reds and greens are like ours +with a light behind them. The palace is entirely built of many-coloured +glasses, and is quite the loveliest of all royal residences, but the +queen sometimes complains because the common people will peep in to see +what she is doing. They are very inquisitive folk, and press quite hard +against the glass, and that is why their noses are mostly snubby. The +streets are miles long and very twisty, and have paths on each side made +of bright worsted. The birds used to steal the worsted for their nests, +but a policeman has been appointed to hold on at the other end. + +One of the great differences between the fairies and us is that they +never do anything useful. When the first baby laughed for the first +time, his laugh broke into a million pieces, and they all went skipping +about. That was the beginning of fairies. They look tremendously busy, +you know, as if they had not a moment to spare, but if you were to ask +them what they are doing, they could not tell you in the least. They are +frightfully ignorant, and everything they do is make-believe. They have +a postman, but he never calls except at Christmas with his little box, +and though they have beautiful schools, nothing is taught in them; the +youngest child being chief person is always elected mistress, and when +she has called the roll, they all go out for a walk and never come back. +It is a very noticeable thing that, in fairy families, the youngest +is always chief person, and usually becomes a prince or princess, and +children remember this, and think it must be so among humans also, and +that is why they are often made uneasy when they come upon their mother +furtively putting new frills on the basinette. + +You have probably observed that your baby-sister wants to do all sorts +of things that your mother and her nurse want her not to do: to stand up +at sitting-down time, and to sit down at standing-up time, for instance, +or to wake up when she should fall asleep, or to crawl on the floor when +she is wearing her best frock, and so on, and perhaps you put this down +to naughtiness. But it is not; it simply means that she is doing as +she has seen the fairies do; she begins by following their ways, and +it takes about two years to get her into the human ways. Her fits of +passion, which are awful to behold, and are usually called teething, +are no such thing; they are her natural exasperation, because we don’t +understand her, though she is talking an intelligible language. She is +talking fairy. The reason mothers and nurses know what her remarks mean, +before other people know, as that “Guch” means “Give it to me at once,” + while “Wa” is “Why do you wear such a funny hat?” is because, mixing so +much with babies, they have picked up a little of the fairy language. + +Of late David has been thinking back hard about the fairy tongue, with +his hands clutching his temples, and he has remembered a number of their +phrases which I shall tell you some day if I don’t forget. He had heard +them in the days when he was a thrush, and though I suggested to him +that perhaps it is really bird language he is remembering, he says not, +for these phrases are about fun and adventures, and the birds talked of +nothing but nest-building. He distinctly remembers that the birds used +to go from spot to spot like ladies at shop-windows, looking at the +different nests and saying, “Not my colour, my dear,” and “How would +that do with a soft lining?” and “But will it wear?” and “What hideous +trimming!” and so on. + +The fairies are exquisite dancers, and that is why one of the first +things the baby does is to sign to you to dance to him and then to cry +when you do it. They hold their great balls in the open air, in what +is called a fairy-ring. For weeks afterward you can see the ring on the +grass. It is not there when they begin, but they make it by waltzing +round and round. Sometimes you will find mushrooms inside the ring, and +these are fairy chairs that the servants have forgotten to clear away. +The chairs and the rings are the only tell-tale marks these little +people leave behind them, and they would remove even these were they not +so fond of dancing that they toe it till the very moment of the opening +of the gates. David and I once found a fairy-ring quite warm. + +But there is also a way of finding out about the ball before it takes +place. You know the boards which tell at what time the Gardens are to +close to-day. Well, these tricky fairies sometimes slyly change the +board on a ball night, so that it says the Gardens are to close at +six-thirty for instance, instead of at seven. This enables them to get +begun half an hour earlier. + +If on such a night we could remain behind in the Gardens, as the famous +Maimie Mannering did, we might see delicious sights, hundreds of +lovely fairies hastening to the ball, the married ones wearing their +wedding-rings round their waists, the gentlemen, all in uniform, holding +up the ladies’ trains, and linkmen running in front carrying winter +cherries, which are the fairy-lanterns, the cloakroom where they put +on their silver slippers and get a ticket for their wraps, the flowers +streaming up from the Baby Walk to look on, and always welcome because +they can lend a pin, the supper-table, with Queen Mab at the head of it, +and behind her chair the Lord Chamberlain, who carries a dandelion on +which he blows when Her Majesty wants to know the time. + +The table-cloth varies according to the seasons, and in May it is made +of chestnut-blossom. The way the fairy-servants do is this: The men, +scores of them, climb up the trees and shake the branches, and the +blossom falls like snow. Then the lady servants sweep it together by +whisking their skirts until it is exactly like a table-cloth, and that +is how they get their table-cloth. + +They have real glasses and real wine of three kinds, namely, blackthorn +wine, berberris wine, and cowslip wine, and the Queen pours out, but the +bottles are so heavy that she just pretends to pour out. There is bread +and butter to begin with, of the size of a threepenny bit; and cakes to +end with, and they are so small that they have no crumbs. The fairies +sit round on mushrooms, and at first they are very well-behaved and +always cough off the table, and so on, but after a bit they are not so +well-behaved and stick their fingers into the butter, which is got +from the roots of old trees, and the really horrid ones crawl over the +table-cloth chasing sugar or other delicacies with their tongues. When +the Queen sees them doing this she signs to the servants to wash up and +put away, and then everybody adjourns to the dance, the Queen walking in +front while the Lord Chamberlain walks behind her, carrying two little +pots, one of which contains the juice of wall-flower and the other the +juice of Solomon’s Seals. Wall-flower juice is good for reviving dancers +who fall to the ground in a fit, and Solomon’s Seals juice is for +bruises. They bruise very easily and when Peter plays faster and faster +they foot it till they fall down in fits. For, as you know without my +telling you, Peter Pan is the fairies’ orchestra. He sits in the middle +of the ring, and they would never dream of having a smart dance nowadays +without him. “P. P.” is written on the corner of the invitation-cards +sent out by all really good families. They are grateful little people, +too, and at the princess’s coming-of-age ball (they come of age on their +second birthday and have a birthday every month) they gave him the wish +of his heart. + +The way it was done was this. The Queen ordered him to kneel, and then +said that for playing so beautifully she would give him the wish of his +heart. Then they all gathered round Peter to hear what was the wish of +his heart, but for a long time he hesitated, not being certain what it +was himself. + +“If I chose to go back to mother,” he asked at last, “could you give me +that wish?” + +Now this question vexed them, for were he to return to his mother they +should lose his music, so the Queen tilted her nose contemptuously and +said, “Pooh, ask for a much bigger wish than that.” + +“Is that quite a little wish?” he inquired. + +“As little as this,” the Queen answered, putting her hands near each +other. + +“What size is a big wish?” he asked. + +She measured it off on her skirt and it was a very handsome length. + +Then Peter reflected and said, “Well, then, I think I shall have two +little wishes instead of one big one.” + +Of course, the fairies had to agree, though his cleverness rather +shocked them, and he said that his first wish was to go to his +mother, but with the right to return to the Gardens if he found her +disappointing. His second wish he would hold in reserve. + +They tried to dissuade him, and even put obstacles in the way. + +“I can give you the power to fly to her house,” the Queen said, “but I +can’t open the door for you.” + +“The window I flew out at will be open,” Peter said confidently. “Mother +always keeps it open in the hope that I may fly back. + +“How do you know?” they asked, quite surprised, and, really, Peter could +not explain how he knew. + +“I just do know,” he said. + +So as he persisted in his wish, they had to grant it. The way they gave +him power to fly was this: They all tickled him on the shoulder, and +soon he felt a funny itching in that part and then up he rose higher and +higher and flew away out of the Gardens and over the house-tops. + +It was so delicious that instead of flying straight to his old home he +skimmed away over St. Paul’s to the Crystal Palace and back by the river +and Regent’s Park, and by the time he reached his mother’s window he had +quite made up his mind that his second wish should be to become a bird. + +The window was wide open, just as he knew it would be, and in he +fluttered, and there was his mother lying asleep. + +Peter alighted softly on the wooden rail at the foot of the bed and had +a good look at her. She lay with her head on her hand, and the hollow +in the pillow was like a nest lined with her brown wavy hair. He +remembered, though he had long forgotten it, that she always gave her +hair a holiday at night. + +How sweet the frills of her night-gown were. He was very glad she was +such a pretty mother. + +But she looked sad, and he knew why she looked sad. One of her arms +moved as if it wanted to go round something, and he knew what it wanted +to go round. + +“Oh, mother,” said Peter to himself, “if you just knew who is sitting on +the rail at the foot of the bed.” + +Very gently he patted the little mound that her feet made, and he could +see by her face that she liked it. He knew he had but to say “Mother” + ever so softly, and she would wake up. They always wake up at once if it +is you that says their name. Then she would give such a joyous cry +and squeeze him tight. How nice that would be to him, but oh, how +exquisitely delicious it would be to her. That I am afraid is how Peter +regarded it. In returning to his mother he never doubted that he was +giving her the greatest treat a woman can have. Nothing can be more +splendid, he thought, than to have a little boy of your own. How proud +of him they are; and very right and proper, too. + +But why does Peter sit so long on the rail, why does he not tell his +mother that he has come back? + +I quite shrink from the truth, which is that he sat there in two minds. +Sometimes he looked longingly at his mother, and sometimes he looked +longingly at the window. Certainly it would be pleasant to be her boy +again, but, on the other hand, what times those had been in the Gardens! +Was he so sure that he would enjoy wearing clothes again? He popped off +the bed and opened some drawers to have a look at his old garments. They +were still there, but he could not remember how you put them on. The +socks, for instance, were they worn on the hands or on the feet? He was +about to try one of them on his hand, when he had a great adventure. +Perhaps the drawer had creaked; at any rate, his mother woke up, for +he heard her say “Peter,” as if it was the most lovely word in the +language. He remained sitting on the floor and held his breath, +wondering how she knew that he had come back. If she said “Peter” again, +he meant to cry “Mother” and run to her. But she spoke no more, she +made little moans only, and when next he peeped at her she was once more +asleep, with tears on her face. + +It made Peter very miserable, and what do you think was the first +thing he did? Sitting on the rail at the foot of the bed, he played a +beautiful lullaby to his mother on his pipe. He had made it up himself +out of the way she said “Peter,” and he never stopped playing until she +looked happy. + +He thought this so clever of him that he could scarcely resist wakening +her to hear her say, “Oh, Peter, how exquisitely you play.” However, as +she now seemed comfortable, he again cast looks at the window. You must +not think that he meditated flying away and never coming back. He had +quite decided to be his mother’s boy, but hesitated about beginning +to-night. It was the second wish which troubled him. He no longer meant +to make it a wish to be a bird, but not to ask for a second wish seemed +wasteful, and, of course, he could not ask for it without returning to +the fairies. Also, if he put off asking for his wish too long it might +go bad. He asked himself if he had not been hard-hearted to fly away +without saying good-bye to Solomon. “I should like awfully to sail in my +boat just once more,” he said wistfully to his sleeping mother. He quite +argued with her as if she could hear him. “It would be so splendid to +tell the birds of this adventure,” he said coaxingly. “I promise to come +back,” he said solemnly and meant it, too. + +And in the end, you know, he flew away. Twice he came back from the +window, wanting to kiss his mother, but he feared the delight of it +might waken her, so at last he played her a lovely kiss on his pipe, and +then he flew back to the Gardens. + +Many nights and even months passed before he asked the fairies for his +second wish; and I am not sure that I quite know why he delayed so long. +One reason was that he had so many good-byes to say, not only to his +particular friends, but to a hundred favourite spots. Then he had his +last sail, and his very last sail, and his last sail of all, and so on. +Again, a number of farewell feasts were given in his honour; and another +comfortable reason was that, after all, there was no hurry, for his +mother would never weary of waiting for him. This last reason displeased +old Solomon, for it was an encouragement to the birds to procrastinate. +Solomon had several excellent mottoes for keeping them at their work, +such as “Never put off laying to-day, because you can lay to-morrow,” + and “In this world there are no second chances,” and yet here was Peter +gaily putting off and none the worse for it. The birds pointed this out +to each other, and fell into lazy habits. + +But, mind you, though Peter was so slow in going back to his mother, +he was quite decided to go back. The best proof of this was his caution +with the fairies. They were most anxious that he should remain in the +Gardens to play to them, and to bring this to pass they tried to trick +him into making such a remark as “I wish the grass was not so wet,” and +some of them danced out of time in the hope that he might cry, “I do +wish you would keep time!” Then they would have said that this was his +second wish. But he smoked their design, and though on occasions he +began, “I wish--” he always stopped in time. So when at last he said +to them bravely, “I wish now to go back to mother for ever and always,” + they had to tickle his shoulder and let him go. + +He went in a hurry in the end because he had dreamt that his mother was +crying, and he knew what was the great thing she cried for, and that a +hug from her splendid Peter would quickly make her to smile. Oh, he felt +sure of it, and so eager was he to be nestling in her arms that this +time he flew straight to the window, which was always to be open for +him. + +But the window was closed, and there were iron bars on it, and peering +inside he saw his mother sleeping peacefully with her arm round another +little boy. + +Peter called, “Mother! mother!” but she heard him not; in vain he beat +his little limbs against the iron bars. He had to fly back, sobbing, to +the Gardens, and he never saw his dear again. What a glorious boy he had +meant to be to her. Ah, Peter, we who have made the great mistake, how +differently we should all act at the second chance. But Solomon was +right; there is no second chance, not for most of us. When we reach the +window it is Lock-out Time. The iron bars are up for life. + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg’s Peter Pan in Kensington Gardens, by J. M. Barrie + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PETER PAN IN KENSINGTON GARDENS *** + +***** This file should be named 1332-0.txt or 1332-0.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/3/3/1332/ + +Produced by Ron Burkey + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” + or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’ WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. + +The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/1332-0.zip b/old/1332-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8ffdcc1 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1332-0.zip diff --git a/old/1332-h.zip b/old/1332-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..44b6b62 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1332-h.zip diff --git a/old/1332-h/1332-h.htm b/old/1332-h/1332-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b9d975d --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1332-h/1332-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,2191 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> + +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> + <head> + <title> + Peter Pan in Kensington Gardens, by J. M. Barrie + </title> + <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> + + body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} + P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} + .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } + blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} + .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} + .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} + div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } + div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } + .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} + .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} + .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal; + margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%; + text-align: right;} + pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} + +</style> + </head> + <body> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + +Project Gutenberg's Peter Pan in Kensington Gardens, by J. M. Barrie + +<table summary="" style="margin-right: auto; margin-left: auto" cellpadding="4" border="3"> +<tr> +<td> +THERE IS AN IMPROVED ILLUSTRATED EDITION OF THIS TITLE WHICH MAY VIEWED AT EBOOK <big><b><a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/26999"> +[ #26999 ]</a></b></big> +</td> +</tr> +</table> + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Peter Pan in Kensington Gardens + +Author: J. M. Barrie + +Release Date: August 27, 2008 [EBook #1332] +Last Updated: October 14, 2016 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PETER PAN IN KENSINGTON GARDENS *** + + + + +Produced by Ron Burkey, and David Widger + + + + + +</pre> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <h1> + PETER PAN IN KENSINGTON GARDENS + </h1> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <h2> + By J. M. Barrie + </h2> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <h3> + Contents + </h3> + <table summary="" style="margin-right: auto; margin-left: auto"> + <tr> + <td> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0001"> Peter Pan </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0002"> The Thrush’s Nest </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0003"> The Little House </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0004"> Lock-out Time </a> + </p> + </td> + </tr> + </table> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <h2> + Peter Pan + </h2> + <p> + If you ask your mother whether she knew about Peter Pan when she was a + little girl she will say, “Why, of course, I did, child,” and if you ask + her whether he rode on a goat in those days she will say, “What a foolish + question to ask, certainly he did.” Then if you ask your grandmother + whether she knew about Peter Pan when she was a girl, she also says, “Why, + of course, I did, child,” but if you ask her whether he rode on a goat in + those days, she says she never heard of his having a goat. Perhaps she has + forgotten, just as she sometimes forgets your name and calls you Mildred, + which is your mother’s name. Still, she could hardly forget such an + important thing as the goat. Therefore there was no goat when your + grandmother was a little girl. This shows that, in telling the story of + Peter Pan, to begin with the goat (as most people do) is as silly as to + put on your jacket before your vest. + </p> + <p> + Of course, it also shows that Peter is ever so old, but he is really + always the same age, so that does not matter in the least. His age is one + week, and though he was born so long ago he has never had a birthday, nor + is there the slightest chance of his ever having one. The reason is that + he escaped from being a human when he was seven days’ old; he escaped by + the window and flew back to the Kensington Gardens. + </p> + <p> + If you think he was the only baby who ever wanted to escape, it shows how + completely you have forgotten your own young days. When David heard this + story first he was quite certain that he had never tried to escape, but I + told him to think back hard, pressing his hands to his temples, and when + he had done this hard, and even harder, he distinctly remembered a + youthful desire to return to the tree-tops, and with that memory came + others, as that he had lain in bed planning to escape as soon as his + mother was asleep, and how she had once caught him half-way up the + chimney. All children could have such recollections if they would press + their hands hard to their temples, for, having been birds before they were + human, they are naturally a little wild during the first few weeks, and + very itchy at the shoulders, where their wings used to be. So David tells + me. + </p> + <p> + I ought to mention here that the following is our way with a story: First, + I tell it to him, and then he tells it to me, the understanding being that + it is quite a different story; and then I retell it with his additions, + and so we go on until no one could say whether it is more his story or + mine. In this story of Peter Pan, for instance, the bald narrative and + most of the moral reflections are mine, though not all, for this boy can + be a stern moralist, but the interesting bits about the ways and customs + of babies in the bird-stage are mostly reminiscences of David’s, recalled + by pressing his hands to his temples and thinking hard. + </p> + <p> + Well, Peter Pan got out by the window, which had no bars. Standing on the + ledge he could see trees far away, which were doubtless the Kensington + Gardens, and the moment he saw them he entirely forgot that he was now a + little boy in a nightgown, and away he flew, right over the houses to the + Gardens. It is wonderful that he could fly without wings, but the place + itched tremendously, and, perhaps we could all fly if we were as + dead-confident-sure of our capacity to do it as was bold Peter Pan that + evening. + </p> + <p> + He alighted gaily on the open sward, between the Baby’s Palace and the + Serpentine, and the first thing he did was to lie on his back and kick. He + was quite unaware already that he had ever been human, and thought he was + a bird, even in appearance, just the same as in his early days, and when + he tried to catch a fly he did not understand that the reason he missed it + was because he had attempted to seize it with his hand, which, of course, + a bird never does. He saw, however, that it must be past Lock-out Time, + for there were a good many fairies about, all too busy to notice him; they + were getting breakfast ready, milking their cows, drawing water, and so + on, and the sight of the water-pails made him thirsty, so he flew over to + the Round Pond to have a drink. He stooped, and dipped his beak in the + pond; he thought it was his beak, but, of course, it was only his nose, + and, therefore, very little water came up, and that not so refreshing as + usual, so next he tried a puddle, and he fell flop into it. When a real + bird falls in flop, he spreads out his feathers and pecks them dry, but + Peter could not remember what was the thing to do, and he decided, rather + sulkily, to go to sleep on the weeping beech in the Baby Walk. + </p> + <p> + At first he found some difficulty in balancing himself on a branch, but + presently he remembered the way, and fell asleep. He awoke long before + morning, shivering, and saying to himself, “I never was out in such a cold + night;” he had really been out in colder nights when he was a bird, but, + of course, as everybody knows, what seems a warm night to a bird is a cold + night to a boy in a nightgown. Peter also felt strangely uncomfortable, as + if his head was stuffy, he heard loud noises that made him look round + sharply, though they were really himself sneezing. There was something he + wanted very much, but, though he knew he wanted it, he could not think + what it was. What he wanted so much was his mother to blow his nose, but + that never struck him, so he decided to appeal to the fairies for + enlightenment. They are reputed to know a good deal. + </p> + <p> + There were two of them strolling along the Baby Walk, with their arms + round each other’s waists, and he hopped down to address them. The fairies + have their tiffs with the birds, but they usually give a civil answer to a + civil question, and he was quite angry when these two ran away the moment + they saw him. Another was lolling on a garden-chair, reading a + postage-stamp which some human had let fall, and when he heard Peter’s + voice he popped in alarm behind a tulip. + </p> + <p> + To Peter’s bewilderment he discovered that every fairy he met fled from + him. A band of workmen, who were sawing down a toadstool, rushed away, + leaving their tools behind them. A milkmaid turned her pail upside down + and hid in it. Soon the Gardens were in an uproar. Crowds of fairies were + running this way and that, asking each other stoutly, who was afraid, + lights were extinguished, doors barricaded, and from the grounds of Queen + Mab’s palace came the rubadub of drums, showing that the royal guard had + been called out. + </p> + <p> + A regiment of Lancers came charging down the Broad Walk, armed with + holly-leaves, with which they jog the enemy horribly in passing. Peter + heard the little people crying everywhere that there was a human in the + Gardens after Lock-out Time, but he never thought for a moment that he was + the human. He was feeling stuffier and stuffier, and more and more wistful + to learn what he wanted done to his nose, but he pursued them with the + vital question in vain; the timid creatures ran from him, and even the + Lancers, when he approached them up the Hump, turned swiftly into a + side-walk, on the pretence that they saw him there. + </p> + <p> + Despairing of the fairies, he resolved to consult the birds, but now he + remembered, as an odd thing, that all the birds on the weeping beech had + flown away when he alighted on it, and though that had not troubled him at + the time, he saw its meaning now. Every living thing was shunning him. + Poor little Peter Pan, he sat down and cried, and even then he did not + know that, for a bird, he was sitting on his wrong part. It is a blessing + that he did not know, for otherwise he would have lost faith in his power + to fly, and the moment you doubt whether you can fly, you cease forever to + be able to do it. The reason birds can fly and we can’t is simply that + they have perfect faith, for to have faith is to have wings. + </p> + <p> + Now, except by flying, no one can reach the island in the Serpentine, for + the boats of humans are forbidden to land there, and there are stakes + round it, standing up in the water, on each of which a bird-sentinel sits + by day and night. It was to the island that Peter now flew to put his + strange case before old Solomon Caw, and he alighted on it with relief, + much heartened to find himself at last at home, as the birds call the + island. All of them were asleep, including the sentinels, except Solomon, + who was wide awake on one side, and he listened quietly to Peter’s + adventures, and then told him their true meaning. + </p> + <p> + “Look at your night-gown, if you don’t believe me,” Solomon said, and with + staring eyes Peter looked at his nightgown, and then at the sleeping + birds. Not one of them wore anything. + </p> + <p> + “How many of your toes are thumbs?” said Solomon a little cruelly, and + Peter saw to his consternation, that all his toes were fingers. The shock + was so great that it drove away his cold. + </p> + <p> + “Ruffle your feathers,” said that grim old Solomon, and Peter tried most + desperately hard to ruffle his feathers, but he had none. Then he rose up, + quaking, and for the first time since he stood on the window-ledge, he + remembered a lady who had been very fond of him. + </p> + <p> + “I think I shall go back to mother,” he said timidly. + </p> + <p> + “Good-bye,” replied Solomon Caw with a queer look. + </p> + <p> + But Peter hesitated. “Why don’t you go?” the old one asked politely. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose,” said Peter huskily, “I suppose I can still fly?” + </p> + <p> + You see, he had lost faith. + </p> + <p> + “Poor little half-and-half,” said Solomon, who was not really + hard-hearted, “you will never be able to fly again, not even on windy + days. You must live here on the island always.” + </p> + <p> + “And never even go to the Kensington Gardens?” Peter asked tragically. + </p> + <p> + “How could you get across?” said Solomon. He promised very kindly, + however, to teach Peter as many of the bird ways as could be learned by + one of such an awkward shape. + </p> + <p> + “Then I sha’n’t be exactly a human?” Peter asked. + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Nor exactly a bird?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “What shall I be?” + </p> + <p> + “You will be a Betwixt-and-Between,” Solomon said, and certainly he was a + wise old fellow, for that is exactly how it turned out. + </p> + <p> + The birds on the island never got used to him. His oddities tickled them + every day, as if they were quite new, though it was really the birds that + were new. They came out of the eggs daily, and laughed at him at once, + then off they soon flew to be humans, and other birds came out of other + eggs, and so it went on forever. The crafty mother-birds, when they tired + of sitting on their eggs, used to get the young one to break their shells + a day before the right time by whispering to them that now was their + chance to see Peter washing or drinking or eating. Thousands gathered + round him daily to watch him do these things, just as you watch the + peacocks, and they screamed with delight when he lifted the crusts they + flung him with his hands instead of in the usual way with the mouth. All + his food was brought to him from the Gardens at Solomon’s orders by the + birds. He would not eat worms or insects (which they thought very silly of + him), so they brought him bread in their beaks. Thus, when you cry out, + “Greedy! Greedy!” to the bird that flies away with the big crust, you know + now that you ought not to do this, for he is very likely taking it to + Peter Pan. + </p> + <p> + Peter wore no night-gown now. You see, the birds were always begging him + for bits of it to line their nests with, and, being very good-natured, he + could not refuse, so by Solomon’s advice he had hidden what was left of + it. But, though he was now quite naked, you must not think that he was + cold or unhappy. He was usually very happy and gay, and the reason was + that Solomon had kept his promise and taught him many of the bird ways. To + be easily pleased, for instance, and always to be really doing something, + and to think that whatever he was doing was a thing of vast importance. + Peter became very clever at helping the birds to build their nests; soon + he could build better than a wood-pigeon, and nearly as well as a + blackbird, though never did he satisfy the finches, and he made nice + little water-troughs near the nests and dug up worms for the young ones + with his fingers. He also became very learned in bird-lore, and knew an + east-wind from a west-wind by its smell, and he could see the grass + growing and hear the insects walking about inside the tree-trunks. But the + best thing Solomon had done was to teach him to have a glad heart. All + birds have glad hearts unless you rob their nests, and so as they were the + only kind of heart Solomon knew about, it was easy to him to teach Peter + how to have one. + </p> + <p> + Peter’s heart was so glad that he felt he must sing all day long, just as + the birds sing for joy, but, being partly human, he needed in instrument, + so he made a pipe of reeds, and he used to sit by the shore of the island + of an evening, practising the sough of the wind and the ripple of the + water, and catching handfuls of the shine of the moon, and he put them all + in his pipe and played them so beautifully that even the birds were + deceived, and they would say to each other, “Was that a fish leaping in + the water or was it Peter playing leaping fish on his pipe?” and sometimes + he played the birth of birds, and then the mothers would turn round in + their nests to see whether they had laid an egg. If you are a child of the + Gardens you must know the chestnut-tree near the bridge, which comes out + in flower first of all the chestnuts, but perhaps you have not heard why + this tree leads the way. It is because Peter wearies for summer and plays + that it has come, and the chestnut being so near, hears him and is + cheated. + </p> + <p> + But as Peter sat by the shore tootling divinely on his pipe he sometimes + fell into sad thoughts and then the music became sad also, and the reason + of all this sadness was that he could not reach the Gardens, though he + could see them through the arch of the bridge. He knew he could never be a + real human again, and scarcely wanted to be one, but oh, how he longed to + play as other children play, and of course there is no such lovely place + to play in as the Gardens. The birds brought him news of how boys and + girls play, and wistful tears started in Peter’s eyes. + </p> + <p> + Perhaps you wonder why he did not swim across. The reason was that he + could not swim. He wanted to know how to swim, but no one on the island + knew the way except the ducks, and they are so stupid. They were quite + willing to teach him, but all they could say about it was, “You sit down + on the top of the water in this way, and then you kick out like that.” + Peter tried it often, but always before he could kick out he sank. What he + really needed to know was how you sit on the water without sinking, and + they said it was quite impossible to explain such an easy thing as that. + Occasionally swans touched on the island, and he would give them all his + day’s food and then ask them how they sat on the water, but as soon as he + had no more to give them the hateful things hissed at him and sailed away. + </p> + <p> + Once he really thought he had discovered a way of reaching the Gardens. A + wonderful white thing, like a runaway newspaper, floated high over the + island and then tumbled, rolling over and over after the manner of a bird + that has broken its wing. Peter was so frightened that he hid, but the + birds told him it was only a kite, and what a kite is, and that it must + have tugged its string out of a boy’s hand, and soared away. After that + they laughed at Peter for being so fond of the kite, he loved it so much + that he even slept with one hand on it, and I think this was pathetic and + pretty, for the reason he loved it was because it had belonged to a real + boy. + </p> + <p> + To the birds this was a very poor reason, but the older ones felt grateful + to him at this time because he had nursed a number of fledglings through + the German measles, and they offered to show him how birds fly a kite. So + six of them took the end of the string in their beaks and flew away with + it; and to his amazement it flew after them and went even higher than + they. + </p> + <p> + Peter screamed out, “Do it again!” and with great good nature they did it + several times, and always instead of thanking them he cried, “Do it + again!” which shows that even now he had not quite forgotten what it was + to be a boy. + </p> + <p> + At last, with a grand design burning within his brave heart, he begged + them to do it once more with him clinging to the tail, and now a hundred + flew off with the string, and Peter clung to the tail, meaning to drop off + when he was over the Gardens. But the kite broke to pieces in the air, and + he would have drowned in the Serpentine had he not caught hold of two + indignant swans and made them carry him to the island. After this the + birds said that they would help him no more in his mad enterprise. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, Peter did reach the Gardens at last by the help of Shelley’s + boat, as I am now to tell you. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + The Thrush’s Nest + </h2> + <p> + Shelley was a young gentleman and as grown-up as he need ever expect to + be. He was a poet; and they are never exactly grown-up. They are people + who despise money except what you need for to-day, and he had all that and + five pounds over. So, when he was walking in the Kensington Gardens, he + made a paper boat of his bank-note, and sent it sailing on the Serpentine. + </p> + <p> + It reached the island at night: and the look-out brought it to Solomon + Caw, who thought at first that it was the usual thing, a message from a + lady, saying she would be obliged if he could let her have a good one. + They always ask for the best one he has, and if he likes the letter he + sends one from Class A, but if it ruffles him he sends very funny ones + indeed. Sometimes he sends none at all, and at another time he sends a + nestful; it all depends on the mood you catch him in. He likes you to + leave it all to him, and if you mention particularly that you hope he will + see his way to making it a boy this time, he is almost sure to send + another girl. And whether you are a lady or only a little boy who wants a + baby-sister, always take pains to write your address clearly. You can’t + think what a lot of babies Solomon has sent to the wrong house. + </p> + <p> + Shelley’s boat, when opened, completely puzzled Solomon, and he took + counsel of his assistants, who having walked over it twice, first with + their toes pointed out, and then with their toes pointed in, decided that + it came from some greedy person who wanted five. They thought this because + there was a large five printed on it. “Preposterous!” cried Solomon in a + rage, and he presented it to Peter; anything useless which drifted upon + the island was usually given to Peter as a play-thing. + </p> + <p> + But he did not play with his precious bank-note, for he knew what it was + at once, having been very observant during the week when he was an + ordinary boy. With so much money, he reflected, he could surely at last + contrive to reach the Gardens, and he considered all the possible ways, + and decided (wisely, I think) to choose the best way. But, first, he had + to tell the birds of the value of Shelley’s boat; and though they were too + honest to demand it back, he saw that they were galled, and they cast such + black looks at Solomon, who was rather vain of his cleverness, that he + flew away to the end of the island, and sat there very depressed with his + head buried in his wings. Now Peter knew that unless Solomon was on your + side, you never got anything done for you in the island, so he followed + him and tried to hearten him. + </p> + <p> + Nor was this all that Peter did to pin the powerful old fellow’s good + will. You must know that Solomon had no intention of remaining in office + all his life. He looked forward to retiring by-and-by, and devoting his + green old age to a life of pleasure on a certain yew-stump in the Figs + which had taken his fancy, and for years he had been quietly filling his + stocking. It was a stocking belonging to some bathing person which had + been cast upon the island, and at the time I speak of it contained a + hundred and eighty crumbs, thirty-four nuts, sixteen crusts, a pen-wiper + and a bootlace. When his stocking was full, Solomon calculated that he + would be able to retire on a competency. Peter now gave him a pound. He + cut it off his bank-note with a sharp stick. + </p> + <p> + This made Solomon his friend for ever, and after the two had consulted + together they called a meeting of the thrushes. You will see presently why + thrushes only were invited. + </p> + <p> + The scheme to be put before them was really Peter’s, but Solomon did most + of the talking, because he soon became irritable if other people talked. + He began by saying that he had been much impressed by the superior + ingenuity shown by the thrushes in nest-building, and this put them into + good-humour at once, as it was meant to do; for all the quarrels between + birds are about the best way of building nests. Other birds, said Solomon, + omitted to line their nests with mud, and as a result they did not hold + water. Here he cocked his head as if he had used an unanswerable argument; + but, unfortunately, a Mrs. Finch had come to the meeting uninvited, and + she squeaked out, “We don’t build nests to hold water, but to hold eggs,” + and then the thrushes stopped cheering, and Solomon was so perplexed that + he took several sips of water. + </p> + <p> + “Consider,” he said at last, “how warm the mud makes the nest.” + </p> + <p> + “Consider,” cried Mrs. Finch, “that when water gets into the nest it + remains there and your little ones are drowned.” + </p> + <p> + The thrushes begged Solomon with a look to say something crushing in reply + to this, but again he was perplexed. + </p> + <p> + “Try another drink,” suggested Mrs. Finch pertly. Kate was her name, and + all Kates are saucy. + </p> + <p> + Solomon did try another drink, and it inspired him. “If,” said he, “a + finch’s nest is placed on the Serpentine it fills and breaks to pieces, + but a thrush’s nest is still as dry as the cup of a swan’s back.” + </p> + <p> + How the thrushes applauded! Now they knew why they lined their nests with + mud, and when Mrs. Finch called out, “We don’t place our nests on the + Serpentine,” they did what they should have done at first: chased her from + the meeting. After this it was most orderly. What they had been brought + together to hear, said Solomon, was this: their young friend, Peter Pan, + as they well knew, wanted very much to be able to cross to the Gardens, + and he now proposed, with their help, to build a boat. + </p> + <p> + At this the thrushes began to fidget, which made Peter tremble for his + scheme. + </p> + <p> + Solomon explained hastily that what he meant was not one of the cumbrous + boats that humans use; the proposed boat was to be simply a thrush’s nest + large enough to hold Peter. + </p> + <p> + But still, to Peter’s agony, the thrushes were sulky. “We are very busy + people,” they grumbled, “and this would be a big job.” + </p> + <p> + “Quite so,” said Solomon, “and, of course, Peter would not allow you to + work for nothing. You must remember that he is now in comfortable + circumstances, and he will pay you such wages as you have never been paid + before. Peter Pan authorises me to say that you shall all be paid sixpence + a day.” + </p> + <p> + Then all the thrushes hopped for joy, and that very day was begun the + celebrated Building of the Boat. All their ordinary business fell into + arrears. It was the time of year when they should have been pairing, but + not a thrush’s nest was built except this big one, and so Solomon soon ran + short of thrushes with which to supply the demand from the mainland. The + stout, rather greedy children, who look so well in perambulators but get + puffed easily when they walk, were all young thrushes once, and ladies + often ask specially for them. What do you think Solomon did? He sent over + to the housetops for a lot of sparrows and ordered them to lay their eggs + in old thrushes’ nests and sent their young to the ladies and swore they + were all thrushes! It was known afterward on the island as the Sparrows’ + Year, and so, when you meet, as you doubtless sometimes do, grown-up + people who puff and blow as if they thought themselves bigger than they + are, very likely they belong to that year. You ask them. + </p> + <p> + Peter was a just master, and paid his work-people every evening. They + stood in rows on the branches, waiting politely while he cut the paper + sixpences out of his bank-note, and presently he called the roll, and then + each bird, as the names were mentioned, flew down and got sixpence. It + must have been a fine sight. + </p> + <p> + And at last, after months of labor, the boat was finished. Oh, the + deportment of Peter as he saw it growing more and more like a great + thrush’s nest! From the very beginning of the building of it he slept by + its side, and often woke up to say sweet things to it, and after it was + lined with mud and the mud had dried he always slept in it. He sleeps in + his nest still, and has a fascinating way of curling round in it, for it + is just large enough to hold him comfortably when he curls round like a + kitten. It is brown inside, of course, but outside it is mostly green, + being woven of grass and twigs, and when these wither or snap the walls + are thatched afresh. There are also a few feathers here and there, which + came off the thrushes while they were building. + </p> + <p> + The other birds were extremely jealous and said that the boat would not + balance on the water, but it lay most beautifully steady; they said the + water would come into it, but no water came into it. Next they said that + Peter had no oars, and this caused the thrushes to look at each other in + dismay, but Peter replied that he had no need of oars, for he had a sail, + and with such a proud, happy face he produced a sail which he had + fashioned out of this night-gown, and though it was still rather like a + night-gown it made a lovely sail. And that night, the moon being full, and + all the birds asleep, he did enter his coracle (as Master Francis Pretty + would have said) and depart out of the island. And first, he knew not why, + he looked upward, with his hands clasped, and from that moment his eyes + were pinned to the west. + </p> + <p> + He had promised the thrushes to begin by making short voyages, with them + to his guides, but far away he saw the Kensington Gardens beckoning to him + beneath the bridge, and he could not wait. His face was flushed, but he + never looked back; there was an exultation in his little breast that drove + out fear. Was Peter the least gallant of the English mariners who have + sailed westward to meet the Unknown? + </p> + <p> + At first, his boat turned round and round, and he was driven back to the + place of his starting, whereupon he shortened sail, by removing one of the + sleeves, and was forthwith carried backward by a contrary breeze, to his + no small peril. He now let go the sail, with the result that he was + drifted toward the far shore, where are black shadows he knew not the + dangers of, but suspected them, and so once more hoisted his night-gown + and went roomer of the shadows until he caught a favouring wind, which + bore him westward, but at so great a speed that he was like to be broke + against the bridge. Which, having avoided, he passed under the bridge and + came, to his great rejoicing, within full sight of the delectable Gardens. + But having tried to cast anchor, which was a stone at the end of a piece + of the kite-string, he found no bottom, and was fain to hold off, seeking + for moorage, and, feeling his way, he buffeted against a sunken reef that + cast him overboard by the greatness of the shock, and he was near to being + drowned, but clambered back into the vessel. There now arose a mighty + storm, accompanied by roaring of waters, such as he had never heard the + like, and he was tossed this way and that, and his hands so numbed with + the cold that he could not close them. Having escaped the danger of which, + he was mercifully carried into a small bay, where his boat rode at peace. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, he was not yet in safety; for, on pretending to disembark, + he found a multitude of small people drawn up on the shore to contest his + landing; and shouting shrilly to him to be off, for it was long past + Lock-out Time. This, with much brandishing of their holly-leaves, and also + a company of them carried an arrow which some boy had left in the Gardens, + and this they were prepared to use as a battering-ram. + </p> + <p> + Then Peter, who knew them for the fairies, called out that he was not an + ordinary human and had no desire to do them displeasure, but to be their + friend, nevertheless, having found a jolly harbour, he was in no temper to + draw off there-from, and he warned them if they sought to mischief him to + stand to their harms. + </p> + <p> + So saying; he boldly leapt ashore, and they gathered around him with + intent to slay him, but there then arose a great cry among the women, and + it was because they had now observed that his sail was a baby’s + night-gown. Whereupon, they straightway loved him, and grieved that their + laps were too small, the which I cannot explain, except by saying that + such is the way of women. The men-fairies now sheathed their weapons on + observing the behaviour of their women, on whose intelligence they set + great store, and they led him civilly to their queen, who conferred upon + him the courtesy of the Gardens after Lock-out Time, and henceforth Peter + could go whither he chose, and the fairies had orders to put him in + comfort. + </p> + <p> + Such was his first voyage to the Gardens, and you may gather from the + antiquity of the language that it took place a long time ago. But Peter + never grows any older, and if we could be watching for him under the + bridge to-night (but, of course, we can’t), I daresay we should see him + hoisting his night-gown and sailing or paddling toward us in the Thrush’s + Nest. When he sails, he sits down, but he stands up to paddle. I shall + tell you presently how he got his paddle. + </p> + <p> + Long before the time for the opening of the gates comes he steals back to + the island, for people must not see him (he is not so human as all that), + but this gives him hours for play, and he plays exactly as real children + play. At least he thinks so, and it is one of the pathetic things about + him that he often plays quite wrongly. + </p> + <p> + You see, he had no one to tell him how children really play, for the + fairies were all more or less in hiding until dusk, and so know nothing, + and though the buds pretended that they could tell him a great deal, when + the time for telling came, it was wonderful how little they really knew. + They told him the truth about hide-and-seek, and he often plays it by + himself, but even the ducks on the Round Pond could not explain to him + what it is that makes the pond so fascinating to boys. Every night the + ducks have forgotten all the events of the day, except the number of + pieces of cake thrown to them. They are gloomy creatures, and say that + cake is not what it was in their young days. + </p> + <p> + So Peter had to find out many things for himself. He often played ships at + the Round Pond, but his ship was only a hoop which he had found on the + grass. Of course, he had never seen a hoop, and he wondered what you play + at with them, and decided that you play at pretending they are boats. This + hoop always sank at once, but he waded in for it, and sometimes he dragged + it gleefully round the rim of the pond, and he was quite proud to think + that he had discovered what boys do with hoops. + </p> + <p> + Another time, when he found a child’s pail, he thought it was for sitting + in, and he sat so hard in it that he could scarcely get out of it. Also he + found a balloon. It was bobbing about on the Hump, quite as if it was + having a game by itself, and he caught it after an exciting chase. But he + thought it was a ball, and Jenny Wren had told him that boys kick balls, + so he kicked it; and after that he could not find it anywhere. + </p> + <p> + Perhaps the most surprising thing he found was a perambulator. It was + under a lime-tree, near the entrance to the Fairy Queen’s Winter Palace + (which is within the circle of the seven Spanish chestnuts), and Peter + approached it warily, for the birds had never mentioned such things to + him. Lest it was alive, he addressed it politely, and then, as it gave no + answer, he went nearer and felt it cautiously. He gave it a little push, + and it ran from him, which made him think it must be alive after all; but, + as it had run from him, he was not afraid. So he stretched out his hand to + pull it to him, but this time it ran at him, and he was so alarmed that he + leapt the railing and scudded away to his boat. You must not think, + however, that he was a coward, for he came back next night with a crust in + one hand and a stick in the other, but the perambulator had gone, and he + never saw another one. I have promised to tell you also about his paddle. + It was a child’s spade which he had found near St. Govor’s Well, and he + thought it was a paddle. + </p> + <p> + Do you pity Peter Pan for making these mistakes? If so, I think it rather + silly of you. What I mean is that, of course, one must pity him now and + then, but to pity him all the time would be impertinence. He thought he + had the most splendid time in the Gardens, and to think you have it is + almost quite as good as really to have it. He played without ceasing, + while you often waste time by being mad-dog or Mary-Annish. He could be + neither of these things, for he had never heard of them, but do you think + he is to be pitied for that? + </p> + <p> + Oh, he was merry. He was as much merrier than you, for instance, as you + are merrier than your father. Sometimes he fell, like a spinning-top, from + sheer merriment. Have you seen a greyhound leaping the fences of the + Gardens? That is how Peter leaps them. + </p> + <p> + And think of the music of his pipe. Gentlemen who walk home at night write + to the papers to say they heard a nightingale in the Gardens, but it is + really Peter’s pipe they hear. Of course, he had no mother—at least, + what use was she to him? You can be sorry for him for that, but don’t be + too sorry, for the next thing I mean to tell you is how he revisited her. + It was the fairies who gave him the chance. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0003" id="link2H_4_0003"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + The Little House + </h2> + <p> + Everybody has heard of the Little House in the Kensington Gardens, which + is the only house in the whole world that the fairies have built for + humans. But no one has really seen it, except just three or four, and they + have not only seen it but slept in it, and unless you sleep in it you + never see it. This is because it is not there when you lie down, but it is + there when you wake up and step outside. + </p> + <p> + In a kind of way everyone may see it, but what you see is not really it, + but only the light in the windows. You see the light after Lock-out Time. + David, for instance, saw it quite distinctly far away among the trees as + we were going home from the pantomime, and Oliver Bailey saw it the night + he stayed so late at the Temple, which is the name of his father’s office. + Angela Clare, who loves to have a tooth extracted because then she is + treated to tea in a shop, saw more than one light, she saw hundreds of + them all together, and this must have been the fairies building the house, + for they build it every night and always in a different part of the + Gardens. She thought one of the lights was bigger than the others, though + she was not quite sure, for they jumped about so, and it might have been + another one that was bigger. But if it was the same one, it was Peter + Pan’s light. Heaps of children have seen the fight, so that is nothing. + But Maimie Mannering was the famous one for whom the house was first + built. + </p> + <p> + Maimie was always rather a strange girl, and it was at night that she was + strange. She was four years of age, and in the daytime she was the + ordinary kind. She was pleased when her brother Tony, who was a + magnificent fellow of six, took notice of her, and she looked up to him in + the right way, and tried in vain to imitate him and was flattered rather + than annoyed when he shoved her about. Also, when she was batting she + would pause though the ball was in the air to point out to you that she + was wearing new shoes. She was quite the ordinary kind in the daytime. + </p> + <p> + But as the shades of night fell, Tony, the swaggerer, lost his contempt + for Maimie and eyed her fearfully, and no wonder, for with dark there came + into her face a look that I can describe only as a leary look. It was also + a serene look that contrasted grandly with Tony’s uneasy glances. Then he + would make her presents of his favourite toys (which he always took away + from her next morning) and she accepted them with a disturbing smile. The + reason he was now become so wheedling and she so mysterious was (in brief) + that they knew they were about to be sent to bed. It was then that Maimie + was terrible. Tony entreated her not to do it to-night, and the mother and + their coloured nurse threatened her, but Maimie merely smiled her + agitating smile. And by-and-by when they were alone with their night-light + she would start up in bed crying “Hsh! what was that?” Tony beseeches her! + “It was nothing—don’t, Maimie, don’t!” and pulls the sheet over his + head. “It is coming nearer!” she cries; “Oh, look at it, Tony! It is + feeling your bed with its horns—it is boring for you, oh, Tony, oh!” + and she desists not until he rushes downstairs in his combinations, + screeching. When they came up to whip Maimie they usually found her + sleeping tranquilly, not shamming, you know, but really sleeping, and + looking like the sweetest little angel, which seems to me to make it + almost worse. + </p> + <p> + But of course it was daytime when they were in the Gardens, and then Tony + did most of the talking. You could gather from his talk that he was a very + brave boy, and no one was so proud of it as Maimie. She would have loved + to have a ticket on her saying that she was his sister. And at no time did + she admire him more than when he told her, as he often did with splendid + firmness, that one day he meant to remain behind in the Gardens after the + gates were closed. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Tony,” she would say, with awful respect, “but the fairies will be so + angry!” + </p> + <p> + “I daresay,” replied Tony, carelessly. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps,” she said, thrilling, “Peter Pan will give you a sail in his + boat!” + </p> + <p> + “I shall make him,” replied Tony; no wonder she was proud of him. + </p> + <p> + But they should not have talked so loudly, for one day they were overheard + by a fairy who had been gathering skeleton leaves, from which the little + people weave their summer curtains, and after that Tony was a marked boy. + They loosened the rails before he sat on them, so that down he came on the + back of his head; they tripped him up by catching his bootlace and bribed + the ducks to sink his boat. Nearly all the nasty accidents you meet with + in the Gardens occur because the fairies have taken an ill-will to you, + and so it behoves you to be careful what you say about them. + </p> + <p> + Maimie was one of the kind who like to fix a day for doing things, but + Tony was not that kind, and when she asked him which day he was to remain + behind in the Gardens after Lock-out he merely replied, “Just some day;” + he was quite vague about which day except when she asked “Will it be + today?” and then he could always say for certain that it would not be + to-day. So she saw that he was waiting for a real good chance. + </p> + <p> + This brings us to an afternoon when the Gardens were white with snow, and + there was ice on the Round Pond, not thick enough to skate on but at least + you could spoil it for tomorrow by flinging stones, and many bright little + boys and girls were doing that. + </p> + <p> + When Tony and his sister arrived they wanted to go straight to the pond, + but their ayah said they must take a sharp walk first, and as she said + this she glanced at the time-board to see when the Gardens closed that + night. It read half-past five. Poor ayah! she is the one who laughs + continuously because there are so many white children in the world, but + she was not to laugh much more that day. + </p> + <p> + Well, they went up the Baby Walk and back, and when they returned to the + time-board she was surprised to see that it now read five o’clock for + closing time. But she was unacquainted with the tricky ways of the + fairies, and so did not see (as Maimie and Tony saw at once) that they had + changed the hour because there was to be a ball to-night. She said there + was only time now to walk to the top of the Hump and back, and as they + trotted along with her she little guessed what was thrilling their little + breasts. You see the chance had come of seeing a fairy ball. Never, Tony + felt, could he hope for a better chance. + </p> + <p> + He had to feel this, for Maimie so plainly felt it for him. Her eager eyes + asked the question, “Is it to-day?” and he gasped and then nodded. Maimie + slipped her hand into Tony’s, and hers was hot, but his was cold. She did + a very kind thing; she took off her scarf and gave it to him! “In case you + should feel cold,” she whispered. Her face was aglow, but Tony’s was very + gloomy. + </p> + <p> + As they turned on the top of the Hump he whispered to her, “I’m afraid + Nurse would see me, so I sha’n’t be able to do it.” + </p> + <p> + Maimie admired him more than ever for being afraid of nothing but their + ayah, when there were so many unknown terrors to fear, and she said aloud, + “Tony, I shall race you to the gate,” and in a whisper, “Then you can + hide,” and off they ran. + </p> + <p> + Tony could always outdistance her easily, but never had she known him + speed away so quickly as now, and she was sure he hurried that he might + have more time to hide. “Brave, brave!” her doting eyes were crying when + she got a dreadful shock; instead of hiding, her hero had run out at the + gate! At this bitter sight Maimie stopped blankly, as if all her lapful of + darling treasures were suddenly spilled, and then for very disdain she + could not sob; in a swell of protest against all puling cowards she ran to + St. Govor’s Well and hid in Tony’s stead. + </p> + <p> + When the ayah reached the gate and saw Tony far in front she thought her + other charge was with him and passed out. Twilight came on, and scores and + hundreds of people passed out, including the last one, who always has to + run for it, but Maimie saw them not. She had shut her eyes tight and glued + them with passionate tears. When she opened them something very cold ran + up her legs and up her arms and dropped into her heart. It was the + stillness of the Gardens. Then she heard clang, then from another part <i>clang</i>, + then <i>clang</i>, <i>clang</i> far away. It was the Closing of the Gates. + </p> + <p> + Immediately the last clang had died away Maimie distinctly heard a voice + say, “So that’s all right.” It had a wooden sound and seemed to come from + above, and she looked up in time to see an elm tree stretching out its + arms and yawning. + </p> + <p> + She was about to say, “I never knew you could speak!” when a metallic + voice that seemed to come from the ladle at the well remarked to the elm, + “I suppose it is a bit coldish up there?” and the elm replied, “Not + particularly, but you do get numb standing so long on one leg,” and he + flapped his arms vigorously just as the cabmen do before they drive off. + Maimie was quite surprised to see that a number of other tall trees were + doing the same sort of thing and she stole away to the Baby Walk and + crouched observantly under a Minorca Holly which shrugged its shoulders + but did not seem to mind her. + </p> + <p> + She was not in the least cold. She was wearing a russet-coloured pelisse + and had the hood over her head, so that nothing of her showed except her + dear little face and her curls. The rest of her real self was hidden far + away inside so many warm garments that in shape she seemed rather like a + ball. She was about forty round the waist. + </p> + <p> + There was a good deal going on in the Baby Walk, when Maimie arrived in + time to see a magnolia and a Persian lilac step over the railing and set + off for a smart walk. They moved in a jerky sort of way certainly, but + that was because they used crutches. An elderberry hobbled across the + walk, and stood chatting with some young quinces, and they all had + crutches. The crutches were the sticks that are tied to young trees and + shrubs. They were quite familiar objects to Maimie, but she had never + known what they were for until to-night. + </p> + <p> + She peeped up the walk and saw her first fairy. He was a street boy fairy + who was running up the walk closing the weeping trees. The way he did it + was this, he pressed a spring in the trunk and they shut like umbrellas, + deluging the little plants beneath with snow. “Oh, you naughty, naughty + child!” Maimie cried indignantly, for she knew what it was to have a + dripping umbrella about your ears. + </p> + <p> + Fortunately the mischievous fellow was out of earshot, but the + chrysanthemums heard her, and they all said so pointedly “Hoity-toity, + what is this?” that she had to come out and show herself. Then the whole + vegetable kingdom was rather puzzled what to do. + </p> + <p> + “Of course it is no affair of ours,” a spindle tree said after they had + whispered together, “but you know quite well you ought not to be here, and + perhaps our duty is to report you to the fairies; what do you think + yourself?” + </p> + <p> + “I think you should not,” Maimie replied, which so perplexed them that + they said petulantly there was no arguing with her. “I wouldn’t ask it of + you,” she assured them, “if I thought it was wrong,” and of course after + this they could not well carry tales. They then said, “Well-a-day,” and + “Such is life!” for they can be frightfully sarcastic, but she felt sorry + for those of them who had no crutches, and she said good-naturedly, + “Before I go to the fairies’ ball, I should like to take you for a walk + one at a time; you can lean on me, you know.” + </p> + <p> + At this they clapped their hands, and she escorted them up to the Baby + Walk and back again, one at a time, putting an arm or a finger round the + very frail, setting their leg right when it got too ridiculous, and + treating the foreign ones quite as courteously as the English, though she + could not understand a word they said. + </p> + <p> + They behaved well on the whole, though some whimpered that she had not + taken them as far as she took Nancy or Grace or Dorothy, and others jagged + her, but it was quite unintentional, and she was too much of a lady to cry + out. So much walking tired her and she was anxious to be off to the ball, + but she no longer felt afraid. The reason she felt no more fear was that + it was now night-time, and in the dark, you remember, Maimie was always + rather strange. + </p> + <p> + They were now loath to let her go, for, “If the fairies see you,” they + warned her, “they will mischief you, stab you to death or compel you to + nurse their children or turn you into something tedious, like an evergreen + oak.” As they said this they looked with affected pity at an evergreen + oak, for in winter they are very envious of the evergreens. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, la!” replied the oak bitingly, “how deliciously cosy it is to stand + here buttoned to the neck and watch you poor naked creatures shivering!” + </p> + <p> + This made them sulky though they had really brought it on themselves, and + they drew for Maimie a very gloomy picture of the perils that faced her if + she insisted on going to the ball. + </p> + <p> + She learned from a purple filbert that the court was not in its usual good + temper at present, the cause being the tantalising heart of the Duke of + Christmas Daisies. He was an Oriental fairy, very poorly of a dreadful + complaint, namely, inability to love, and though he had tried many ladies + in many lands he could not fall in love with one of them. Queen Mab, who + rules in the Gardens, had been confident that her girls would bewitch him, + but alas, his heart, the doctor said, remained cold. This rather + irritating doctor, who was his private physician, felt the Duke’s heart + immediately after any lady was presented, and then always shook his bald + head and murmured, “Cold, quite cold!” Naturally Queen Mab felt disgraced, + and first she tried the effect of ordering the court into tears for nine + minutes, and then she blamed the Cupids and decreed that they should wear + fools’ caps until they thawed the Duke’s frozen heart. + </p> + <p> + “How I should love to see the Cupids in their dear little fools’ caps!” + Maimie cried, and away she ran to look for them very recklessly, for the + Cupids hate to be laughed at. + </p> + <p> + It is always easy to discover where a fairies’ ball is being held, as + ribbons are stretched between it and all the populous parts of the + Gardens, on which those invited may walk to the dance without wetting + their pumps. This night the ribbons were red and looked very pretty on the + snow. + </p> + <p> + Maimie walked alongside one of them for some distance without meeting + anybody, but at last she saw a fairy cavalcade approaching. To her + surprise they seemed to be returning from the ball, and she had just time + to hide from them by bending her knees and holding out her arms and + pretending to be a garden chair. There were six horsemen in front and six + behind, in the middle walked a prim lady wearing a long train held up by + two pages, and on the train, as if it were a couch, reclined a lovely + girl, for in this way do aristocratic fairies travel about. She was + dressed in golden rain, but the most enviable part of her was her neck, + which was blue in colour and of a velvet texture, and of course showed off + her diamond necklace as no white throat could have glorified it. The + high-born fairies obtain this admired effect by pricking their skin, which + lets the blue blood come through and dye them, and you cannot imagine + anything so dazzling unless you have seen the ladies’ busts in the + jewellers’ windows. + </p> + <p> + Maimie also noticed that the whole cavalcade seemed to be in a passion, + tilting their noses higher than it can be safe for even fairies to tilt + them, and she concluded that this must be another case in which the doctor + had said “Cold, quite cold!” + </p> + <p> + Well, she followed the ribbon to a place where it became a bridge over a + dry puddle into which another fairy had fallen and been unable to climb + out. At first this little damsel was afraid of Maimie, who most kindly + went to her aid, but soon she sat in her hand chatting gaily and + explaining that her name was Brownie, and that though only a poor street + singer she was on her way to the ball to see if the Duke would have her. + </p> + <p> + “Of course,” she said, “I am rather plain,” and this made Maimie + uncomfortable, for indeed the simple little creature was almost quite + plain for a fairy. + </p> + <p> + It was difficult to know what to reply. + </p> + <p> + “I see you think I have no chance,” Brownie said falteringly. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t say that,” Maimie answered politely, “of course your face is just + a tiny bit homely, but—” Really it was quite awkward for her. + </p> + <p> + Fortunately she remembered about her father and the bazaar. He had gone to + a fashionable bazaar where all the most beautiful ladies in London were on + view for half-a-crown the second day, but on his return home instead of + being dissatisfied with Maimie’s mother he had said, “You can’t think, my + dear, what a relief it is to see a homely face again.” + </p> + <p> + Maimie repeated this story, and it fortified Brownie tremendously, indeed + she had no longer the slightest doubt that the Duke would choose her. So + she scudded away up the ribbon, calling out to Maimie not to follow lest + the Queen should mischief her. + </p> + <p> + But Maimie’s curiosity tugged her forward, and presently at the seven + Spanish chestnuts, she saw a wonderful light. She crept forward until she + was quite near it, and then she peeped from behind a tree. + </p> + <p> + The light, which was as high as your head above the ground, was composed + of myriads of glow-worms all holding on to each other, and so forming a + dazzling canopy over the fairy ring. There were thousands of little people + looking on, but they were in shadow and drab in colour compared to the + glorious creatures within that luminous circle who were so bewilderingly + bright that Maimie had to wink hard all the time she looked at them. + </p> + <p> + It was amazing and even irritating to her that the Duke of Christmas + Daisies should be able to keep out of love for a moment: yet out of love + his dusky grace still was: you could see it by the shamed looks of the + Queen and court (though they pretended not to care), by the way darling + ladies brought forward for his approval burst into tears as they were told + to pass on, and by his own most dreary face. + </p> + <p> + Maimie could also see the pompous doctor feeling the Duke’s heart and hear + him give utterance to his parrot cry, and she was particularly sorry for + the Cupids, who stood in their fools’ caps in obscure places and, every + time they heard that “Cold, quite cold,” bowed their disgraced little + heads. + </p> + <p> + She was disappointed not to see Peter Pan, and I may as well tell you now + why he was so late that night. It was because his boat had got wedged on + the Serpentine between fields of floating ice, through which he had to + break a perilous passage with his trusty paddle. + </p> + <p> + The fairies had as yet scarcely missed him, for they could not dance, so + heavy were their hearts. They forget all the steps when they are sad and + remember them again when they are merry. David tells me that fairies never + say “We feel happy”: what they say is, “We feel <i>dancey</i>.” + </p> + <p> + Well, they were looking very undancy indeed, when sudden laughter broke + out among the onlookers, caused by Brownie, who had just arrived and was + insisting on her right to be presented to the Duke. + </p> + <p> + Maimie craned forward eagerly to see how her friend fared, though she had + really no hope; no one seemed to have the least hope except Brownie + herself who, however, was absolutely confident. She was led before his + grace, and the doctor putting a finger carelessly on the ducal heart, + which for convenience sake was reached by a little trap-door in his + diamond shirt, had begun to say mechanically, “Cold, qui—,” when he + stopped abruptly. + </p> + <p> + “What’s this?” he cried, and first he shook the heart like a watch, and + then put his ear to it. + </p> + <p> + “Bless my soul!” cried the doctor, and by this time of course the + excitement among the spectators was tremendous, fairies fainting right and + left. + </p> + <p> + Everybody stared breathlessly at the Duke, who was very much startled and + looked as if he would like to run away. “Good gracious me!” the doctor was + heard muttering, and now the heart was evidently on fire, for he had to + jerk his fingers away from it and put them in his mouth. + </p> + <p> + The suspense was awful! + </p> + <p> + Then in a loud voice, and bowing low, “My Lord Duke,” said the physician + elatedly, “I have the honour to inform your excellency that your grace is + in love.” + </p> + <p> + You can’t conceive the effect of it. Brownie held out her arms to the Duke + and he flung himself into them, the Queen leapt into the arms of the Lord + Chamberlain, and the ladies of the court leapt into the arms of her + gentlemen, for it is etiquette to follow her example in everything. Thus + in a single moment about fifty marriages took place, for if you leap into + each other’s arms it is a fairy wedding. Of course a clergyman has to be + present. + </p> + <p> + How the crowd cheered and leapt! Trumpets brayed, the moon came out, and + immediately a thousand couples seized hold of its rays as if they were + ribbons in a May dance and waltzed in wild abandon round the fairy ring. + Most gladsome sight of all, the Cupids plucked the hated fools’ caps from + their heads and cast them high in the air. And then Maimie went and + spoiled everything. She couldn’t help it. She was crazy with delight over + her little friend’s good fortune, so she took several steps forward and + cried in an ecstasy, “Oh, Brownie, how splendid!” + </p> + <p> + Everybody stood still, the music ceased, the lights went out, and all in + the time you may take to say “Oh dear!” An awful sense of her peril came + upon Maimie, too late she remembered that she was a lost child in a place + where no human must be between the locking and the opening of the gates, + she heard the murmur of an angry multitude, she saw a thousand swords + flashing for her blood, and she uttered a cry of terror and fled. + </p> + <p> + How she ran! and all the time her eyes were starting out of her head. Many + times she lay down, and then quickly jumped up and ran on again. Her + little mind was so entangled in terrors that she no longer knew she was in + the Gardens. The one thing she was sure of was that she must never cease + to run, and she thought she was still running long after she had dropped + in the Figs and gone to sleep. She thought the snowflakes falling on her + face were her mother kissing her good-night. She thought her coverlet of + snow was a warm blanket, and tried to pull it over her head. And when she + heard talking through her dreams she thought it was mother bringing father + to the nursery door to look at her as she slept. But it was the fairies. + </p> + <p> + I am very glad to be able to say that they no longer desired to mischief + her. When she rushed away they had rent the air with such cries as “Slay + her!” “Turn her into something extremely unpleasant!” and so on, but the + pursuit was delayed while they discussed who should march in front, and + this gave Duchess Brownie time to cast herself before the Queen and demand + a boon. + </p> + <p> + Every bride has a right to a boon, and what she asked for was Maimie’s + life. “Anything except that,” replied Queen Mab sternly, and all the + fairies chanted “Anything except that.” But when they learned how Maimie + had befriended Brownie and so enabled her to attend the ball to their + great glory and renown, they gave three huzzas for the little human, and + set off, like an army, to thank her, the court advancing in front and the + canopy keeping step with it. They traced Maimie easily by her footprints + in the snow. + </p> + <p> + But though they found her deep in snow in the Figs, it seemed impossible + to thank Maimie, for they could not waken her. They went through the form + of thanking her, that is to say, the new King stood on her body and read + her a long address of welcome, but she heard not a word of it. They also + cleared the snow off her, but soon she was covered again, and they saw she + was in danger of perishing of cold. + </p> + <p> + “Turn her into something that does not mind the cold,” seemed a good + suggestion of the doctor’s, but the only thing they could think of that + does not mind cold was a snowflake. “And it might melt,” the Queen pointed + out, so that idea had to be given up. + </p> + <p> + A magnificent attempt was made to carry her to a sheltered spot, but + though there were so many of them she was too heavy. By this time all the + ladies were crying in their handkerchiefs, but presently the Cupids had a + lovely idea. “Build a house round her,” they cried, and at once everybody + perceived that this was the thing to do; in a moment a hundred fairy + sawyers were among the branches, architects were running round Maimie, + measuring her; a bricklayer’s yard sprang up at her feet, seventy-five + masons rushed up with the foundation stone and the Queen laid it, + overseers were appointed to keep the boys off, scaffoldings were run up, + the whole place rang with hammers and chisels and turning lathes, and by + this time the roof was on and the glaziers were putting in the windows. + </p> + <p> + The house was exactly the size of Maimie and perfectly lovely. One of her + arms was extended and this had bothered them for a second, but they built + a verandah round it, leading to the front door. The windows were the size + of a coloured picture-book and the door rather smaller, but it would be + easy for her to get out by taking off the roof. The fairies, as is their + custom, clapped their hands with delight over their cleverness, and they + were all so madly in love with the little house that they could not bear + to think they had finished it. So they gave it ever so many little extra + touches, and even then they added more extra touches. + </p> + <p> + For instance, two of them ran up a ladder and put on a chimney. + </p> + <p> + “Now we fear it is quite finished,” they sighed. + </p> + <p> + But no, for another two ran up the ladder, and tied some smoke to the + chimney. + </p> + <p> + “That certainly finishes it,” they cried reluctantly. + </p> + <p> + “Not at all,” cried a glow-worm, “if she were to wake without seeing a + night-light she might be frightened, so I shall be her night-light.” + </p> + <p> + “Wait one moment,” said a china merchant, “and I shall make you a saucer.” + </p> + <p> + Now alas, it was absolutely finished. + </p> + <p> + Oh, dear no! + </p> + <p> + “Gracious me,” cried a brass manufacturer, “there’s no handle on the + door,” and he put one on. + </p> + <p> + An ironmonger added a scraper and an old lady ran up with a door-mat. + Carpenters arrived with a water-butt, and the painters insisted on + painting it. + </p> + <p> + Finished at last! + </p> + <p> + “Finished! how can it be finished,” the plumber demanded scornfully, + “before hot and cold are put in?” and he put in hot and cold. Then an army + of gardeners arrived with fairy carts and spades and seeds and bulbs and + forcing-houses, and soon they had a flower garden to the right of the + verandah and a vegetable garden to the left, and roses and clematis on the + walls of the house, and in less time than five minutes all these dear + things were in full bloom. + </p> + <p> + Oh, how beautiful the little house was now! But it was at last finished + true as true, and they had to leave it and return to the dance. They all + kissed their hands to it as they went away, and the last to go was + Brownie. She stayed a moment behind the others to drop a pleasant dream + down the chimney. + </p> + <p> + All through the night the exquisite little house stood there in the Figs + taking care of Maimie, and she never knew. She slept until the dream was + quite finished and woke feeling deliciously cosy just as morning was + breaking from its egg, and then she almost fell asleep again, and then she + called out, + </p> + <p> + “Tony,” for she thought she was at home in the nursery. As Tony made no + answer, she sat up, whereupon her head hit the roof, and it opened like + the lid of a box, and to her bewilderment she saw all around her the + Kensington Gardens lying deep in snow. As she was not in the nursery she + wondered whether this was really herself, so she pinched her cheeks, and + then she knew it was herself, and this reminded her that she was in the + middle of a great adventure. She remembered now everything that had + happened to her from the closing of the gates up to her running away from + the fairies, but however, she asked herself, had she got into this funny + place? She stepped out by the roof, right over the garden, and then she + saw the dear house in which she had passed the night. It so entranced her + that she could think of nothing else. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, you darling, oh, you sweet, oh, you love!” she cried. + </p> + <p> + Perhaps a human voice frightened the little house, or maybe it now knew + that its work was done, for no sooner had Maimie spoken than it began to + grow smaller; it shrank so slowly that she could scarce believe it was + shrinking, yet she soon knew that it could not contain her now. It always + remained as complete as ever, but it became smaller and smaller, and the + garden dwindled at the same time, and the snow crept closer, lapping house + and garden up. Now the house was the size of a little dog’s kennel, and + now of a Noah’s Ark, but still you could see the smoke and the door-handle + and the roses on the wall, every one complete. The glow-worm fight was + waning too, but it was still there. “Darling, loveliest, don’t go!” Maimie + cried, falling on her knees, for the little house was now the size of a + reel of thread, but still quite complete. But as she stretched out her + arms imploringly the snow crept up on all sides until it met itself, and + where the little house had been was now one unbroken expanse of snow. + </p> + <p> + Maimie stamped her foot naughtily, and was putting her fingers to her + eyes, when she heard a kind voice say, “Don’t cry, pretty human, don’t + cry,” and then she turned round and saw a beautiful little naked boy + regarding her wistfully. She knew at once that he must be Peter Pan. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0004" id="link2H_4_0004"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + Lock-out Time + </h2> + <p> + It is frightfully difficult to know much about the fairies, and almost the + only thing known for certain is that there are fairies wherever there are + children. Long ago children were forbidden the Gardens, and at that time + there was not a fairy in the place; then the children were admitted, and + the fairies came trooping in that very evening. They can’t resist + following the children, but you seldom see them, partly because they live + in the daytime behind the railings, where you are not allowed to go, and + also partly because they are so cunning. They are not a bit cunning after + Lock-out, but until Lock-out, my word! + </p> + <p> + When you were a bird you knew the fairies pretty well, and you remember a + good deal about them in your babyhood, which it is a great pity you can’t + write down, for gradually you forget, and I have heard of children who + declared that they had never once seen a fairy. Very likely if they said + this in the Kensington Gardens, they were standing looking at a fairy all + the time. The reason they were cheated was that she pretended to be + something else. This is one of their best tricks. They usually pretend to + be flowers, because the court sits in the Fairies’ Basin, and there are so + many flowers there, and all along the Baby Walk, that a flower is the + thing least likely to attract attention. They dress exactly like flowers, + and change with the seasons, putting on white when lilies are in and blue + for blue-bells, and so on. They like crocus and hyacinth time best of all, + as they are partial to a bit of colour, but tulips (except white ones, + which are the fairy-cradles) they consider garish, and they sometimes put + off dressing like tulips for days, so that the beginning of the tulip + weeks is almost the best time to catch them. + </p> + <p> + When they think you are not looking they skip along pretty lively, but if + you look and they fear there is no time to hide, they stand quite still, + pretending to be flowers. Then, after you have passed without knowing that + they were fairies, they rush home and tell their mothers they have had + such an adventure. The Fairy Basin, you remember, is all covered with + ground-ivy (from which they make their castor-oil), with flowers growing + in it here and there. Most of them really are flowers, but some of them + are fairies. You never can be sure of them, but a good plan is to walk by + looking the other way, and then turn round sharply. Another good plan, + which David and I sometimes follow, is to stare them down. After a long + time they can’t help winking, and then you know for certain that they are + fairies. + </p> + <p> + There are also numbers of them along the Baby Walk, which is a famous + gentle place, as spots frequented by fairies are called. Once twenty-four + of them had an extraordinary adventure. They were a girls’ school out for + a walk with the governess, and all wearing hyacinth gowns, when she + suddenly put her finger to her mouth, and then they all stood still on an + empty bed and pretended to be hyacinths. Unfortunately, what the governess + had heard was two gardeners coming to plant new flowers in that very bed. + They were wheeling a handcart with flowers in it, and were quite surprised + to find the bed occupied. “Pity to lift them hyacinths,” said the one man. + “Duke’s orders,” replied the other, and, having emptied the cart, they dug + up the boarding-school and put the poor, terrified things in it in five + rows. Of course, neither the governess nor the girls dare let on that they + were fairies, so they were carted far away to a potting-shed, out of which + they escaped in the night without their shoes, but there was a great row + about it among the parents, and the school was ruined. + </p> + <p> + As for their houses, it is no use looking for them, because they are the + exact opposite of our houses. You can see our houses by day but you can’t + see them by dark. Well, you can see their houses by dark, but you can’t + see them by day, for they are the colour of night, and I never heard of + anyone yet who could see night in the daytime. This does not mean that + they are black, for night has its colours just as day has, but ever so + much brighter. Their blues and reds and greens are like ours with a light + behind them. The palace is entirely built of many-coloured glasses, and is + quite the loveliest of all royal residences, but the queen sometimes + complains because the common people will peep in to see what she is doing. + They are very inquisitive folk, and press quite hard against the glass, + and that is why their noses are mostly snubby. The streets are miles long + and very twisty, and have paths on each side made of bright worsted. The + birds used to steal the worsted for their nests, but a policeman has been + appointed to hold on at the other end. + </p> + <p> + One of the great differences between the fairies and us is that they never + do anything useful. When the first baby laughed for the first time, his + laugh broke into a million pieces, and they all went skipping about. That + was the beginning of fairies. They look tremendously busy, you know, as if + they had not a moment to spare, but if you were to ask them what they are + doing, they could not tell you in the least. They are frightfully + ignorant, and everything they do is make-believe. They have a postman, but + he never calls except at Christmas with his little box, and though they + have beautiful schools, nothing is taught in them; the youngest child + being chief person is always elected mistress, and when she has called the + roll, they all go out for a walk and never come back. It is a very + noticeable thing that, in fairy families, the youngest is always chief + person, and usually becomes a prince or princess, and children remember + this, and think it must be so among humans also, and that is why they are + often made uneasy when they come upon their mother furtively putting new + frills on the basinette. + </p> + <p> + You have probably observed that your baby-sister wants to do all sorts of + things that your mother and her nurse want her not to do: to stand up at + sitting-down time, and to sit down at standing-up time, for instance, or + to wake up when she should fall asleep, or to crawl on the floor when she + is wearing her best frock, and so on, and perhaps you put this down to + naughtiness. But it is not; it simply means that she is doing as she has + seen the fairies do; she begins by following their ways, and it takes + about two years to get her into the human ways. Her fits of passion, which + are awful to behold, and are usually called teething, are no such thing; + they are her natural exasperation, because we don’t understand her, though + she is talking an intelligible language. She is talking fairy. The reason + mothers and nurses know what her remarks mean, before other people know, + as that “Guch” means “Give it to me at once,” while “Wa” is “Why do you + wear such a funny hat?” is because, mixing so much with babies, they have + picked up a little of the fairy language. + </p> + <p> + Of late David has been thinking back hard about the fairy tongue, with his + hands clutching his temples, and he has remembered a number of their + phrases which I shall tell you some day if I don’t forget. He had heard + them in the days when he was a thrush, and though I suggested to him that + perhaps it is really bird language he is remembering, he says not, for + these phrases are about fun and adventures, and the birds talked of + nothing but nest-building. He distinctly remembers that the birds used to + go from spot to spot like ladies at shop-windows, looking at the different + nests and saying, “Not my colour, my dear,” and “How would that do with a + soft lining?” and “But will it wear?” and “What hideous trimming!” and so + on. + </p> + <p> + The fairies are exquisite dancers, and that is why one of the first things + the baby does is to sign to you to dance to him and then to cry when you + do it. They hold their great balls in the open air, in what is called a + fairy-ring. For weeks afterward you can see the ring on the grass. It is + not there when they begin, but they make it by waltzing round and round. + Sometimes you will find mushrooms inside the ring, and these are fairy + chairs that the servants have forgotten to clear away. The chairs and the + rings are the only tell-tale marks these little people leave behind them, + and they would remove even these were they not so fond of dancing that + they toe it till the very moment of the opening of the gates. David and I + once found a fairy-ring quite warm. + </p> + <p> + But there is also a way of finding out about the ball before it takes + place. You know the boards which tell at what time the Gardens are to + close to-day. Well, these tricky fairies sometimes slyly change the board + on a ball night, so that it says the Gardens are to close at six-thirty + for instance, instead of at seven. This enables them to get begun half an + hour earlier. + </p> + <p> + If on such a night we could remain behind in the Gardens, as the famous + Maimie Mannering did, we might see delicious sights, hundreds of lovely + fairies hastening to the ball, the married ones wearing their + wedding-rings round their waists, the gentlemen, all in uniform, holding + up the ladies’ trains, and linkmen running in front carrying winter + cherries, which are the fairy-lanterns, the cloakroom where they put on + their silver slippers and get a ticket for their wraps, the flowers + streaming up from the Baby Walk to look on, and always welcome because + they can lend a pin, the supper-table, with Queen Mab at the head of it, + and behind her chair the Lord Chamberlain, who carries a dandelion on + which he blows when Her Majesty wants to know the time. + </p> + <p> + The table-cloth varies according to the seasons, and in May it is made of + chestnut-blossom. The way the fairy-servants do is this: The men, scores + of them, climb up the trees and shake the branches, and the blossom falls + like snow. Then the lady servants sweep it together by whisking their + skirts until it is exactly like a table-cloth, and that is how they get + their table-cloth. + </p> + <p> + They have real glasses and real wine of three kinds, namely, blackthorn + wine, berberris wine, and cowslip wine, and the Queen pours out, but the + bottles are so heavy that she just pretends to pour out. There is bread + and butter to begin with, of the size of a threepenny bit; and cakes to + end with, and they are so small that they have no crumbs. The fairies sit + round on mushrooms, and at first they are very well-behaved and always + cough off the table, and so on, but after a bit they are not so + well-behaved and stick their fingers into the butter, which is got from + the roots of old trees, and the really horrid ones crawl over the + table-cloth chasing sugar or other delicacies with their tongues. When the + Queen sees them doing this she signs to the servants to wash up and put + away, and then everybody adjourns to the dance, the Queen walking in front + while the Lord Chamberlain walks behind her, carrying two little pots, one + of which contains the juice of wall-flower and the other the juice of + Solomon’s Seals. Wall-flower juice is good for reviving dancers who fall + to the ground in a fit, and Solomon’s Seals juice is for bruises. They + bruise very easily and when Peter plays faster and faster they foot it + till they fall down in fits. For, as you know without my telling you, + Peter Pan is the fairies’ orchestra. He sits in the middle of the ring, + and they would never dream of having a smart dance nowadays without him. + “P. P.” is written on the corner of the invitation-cards sent out by all + really good families. They are grateful little people, too, and at the + princess’s coming-of-age ball (they come of age on their second birthday + and have a birthday every month) they gave him the wish of his heart. + </p> + <p> + The way it was done was this. The Queen ordered him to kneel, and then + said that for playing so beautifully she would give him the wish of his + heart. Then they all gathered round Peter to hear what was the wish of his + heart, but for a long time he hesitated, not being certain what it was + himself. + </p> + <p> + “If I chose to go back to mother,” he asked at last, “could you give me + that wish?” + </p> + <p> + Now this question vexed them, for were he to return to his mother they + should lose his music, so the Queen tilted her nose contemptuously and + said, “Pooh, ask for a much bigger wish than that.” + </p> + <p> + “Is that quite a little wish?” he inquired. + </p> + <p> + “As little as this,” the Queen answered, putting her hands near each + other. + </p> + <p> + “What size is a big wish?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + She measured it off on her skirt and it was a very handsome length. + </p> + <p> + Then Peter reflected and said, “Well, then, I think I shall have two + little wishes instead of one big one.” + </p> + <p> + Of course, the fairies had to agree, though his cleverness rather shocked + them, and he said that his first wish was to go to his mother, but with + the right to return to the Gardens if he found her disappointing. His + second wish he would hold in reserve. + </p> + <p> + They tried to dissuade him, and even put obstacles in the way. + </p> + <p> + “I can give you the power to fly to her house,” the Queen said, “but I + can’t open the door for you.” + </p> + <p> + “The window I flew out at will be open,” Peter said confidently. “Mother + always keeps it open in the hope that I may fly back. + </p> + <p> + “How do you know?” they asked, quite surprised, and, really, Peter could + not explain how he knew. + </p> + <p> + “I just do know,” he said. + </p> + <p> + So as he persisted in his wish, they had to grant it. The way they gave + him power to fly was this: They all tickled him on the shoulder, and soon + he felt a funny itching in that part and then up he rose higher and higher + and flew away out of the Gardens and over the house-tops. + </p> + <p> + It was so delicious that instead of flying straight to his old home he + skimmed away over St. Paul’s to the Crystal Palace and back by the river + and Regent’s Park, and by the time he reached his mother’s window he had + quite made up his mind that his second wish should be to become a bird. + </p> + <p> + The window was wide open, just as he knew it would be, and in he + fluttered, and there was his mother lying asleep. + </p> + <p> + Peter alighted softly on the wooden rail at the foot of the bed and had a + good look at her. She lay with her head on her hand, and the hollow in the + pillow was like a nest lined with her brown wavy hair. He remembered, + though he had long forgotten it, that she always gave her hair a holiday + at night. + </p> + <p> + How sweet the frills of her night-gown were. He was very glad she was such + a pretty mother. + </p> + <p> + But she looked sad, and he knew why she looked sad. One of her arms moved + as if it wanted to go round something, and he knew what it wanted to go + round. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, mother,” said Peter to himself, “if you just knew who is sitting on + the rail at the foot of the bed.” + </p> + <p> + Very gently he patted the little mound that her feet made, and he could + see by her face that she liked it. He knew he had but to say “Mother” ever + so softly, and she would wake up. They always wake up at once if it is you + that says their name. Then she would give such a joyous cry and squeeze + him tight. How nice that would be to him, but oh, how exquisitely + delicious it would be to her. That I am afraid is how Peter regarded it. + In returning to his mother he never doubted that he was giving her the + greatest treat a woman can have. Nothing can be more splendid, he thought, + than to have a little boy of your own. How proud of him they are; and very + right and proper, too. + </p> + <p> + But why does Peter sit so long on the rail, why does he not tell his + mother that he has come back? + </p> + <p> + I quite shrink from the truth, which is that he sat there in two minds. + Sometimes he looked longingly at his mother, and sometimes he looked + longingly at the window. Certainly it would be pleasant to be her boy + again, but, on the other hand, what times those had been in the Gardens! + Was he so sure that he would enjoy wearing clothes again? He popped off + the bed and opened some drawers to have a look at his old garments. They + were still there, but he could not remember how you put them on. The + socks, for instance, were they worn on the hands or on the feet? He was + about to try one of them on his hand, when he had a great adventure. + Perhaps the drawer had creaked; at any rate, his mother woke up, for he + heard her say “Peter,” as if it was the most lovely word in the language. + He remained sitting on the floor and held his breath, wondering how she + knew that he had come back. If she said “Peter” again, he meant to cry + “Mother” and run to her. But she spoke no more, she made little moans + only, and when next he peeped at her she was once more asleep, with tears + on her face. + </p> + <p> + It made Peter very miserable, and what do you think was the first thing he + did? Sitting on the rail at the foot of the bed, he played a beautiful + lullaby to his mother on his pipe. He had made it up himself out of the + way she said “Peter,” and he never stopped playing until she looked happy. + </p> + <p> + He thought this so clever of him that he could scarcely resist wakening + her to hear her say, “Oh, Peter, how exquisitely you play.” However, as + she now seemed comfortable, he again cast looks at the window. You must + not think that he meditated flying away and never coming back. He had + quite decided to be his mother’s boy, but hesitated about beginning + to-night. It was the second wish which troubled him. He no longer meant to + make it a wish to be a bird, but not to ask for a second wish seemed + wasteful, and, of course, he could not ask for it without returning to the + fairies. Also, if he put off asking for his wish too long it might go bad. + He asked himself if he had not been hard-hearted to fly away without + saying good-bye to Solomon. “I should like awfully to sail in my boat just + once more,” he said wistfully to his sleeping mother. He quite argued with + her as if she could hear him. “It would be so splendid to tell the birds + of this adventure,” he said coaxingly. “I promise to come back,” he said + solemnly and meant it, too. + </p> + <p> + And in the end, you know, he flew away. Twice he came back from the + window, wanting to kiss his mother, but he feared the delight of it might + waken her, so at last he played her a lovely kiss on his pipe, and then he + flew back to the Gardens. + </p> + <p> + Many nights and even months passed before he asked the fairies for his + second wish; and I am not sure that I quite know why he delayed so long. + One reason was that he had so many good-byes to say, not only to his + particular friends, but to a hundred favourite spots. Then he had his last + sail, and his very last sail, and his last sail of all, and so on. Again, + a number of farewell feasts were given in his honour; and another + comfortable reason was that, after all, there was no hurry, for his mother + would never weary of waiting for him. This last reason displeased old + Solomon, for it was an encouragement to the birds to procrastinate. + Solomon had several excellent mottoes for keeping them at their work, such + as “Never put off laying to-day, because you can lay to-morrow,” and “In + this world there are no second chances,” and yet here was Peter gaily + putting off and none the worse for it. The birds pointed this out to each + other, and fell into lazy habits. + </p> + <p> + But, mind you, though Peter was so slow in going back to his mother, he + was quite decided to go back. The best proof of this was his caution with + the fairies. They were most anxious that he should remain in the Gardens + to play to them, and to bring this to pass they tried to trick him into + making such a remark as “I wish the grass was not so wet,” and some of + them danced out of time in the hope that he might cry, “I do wish you + would keep time!” Then they would have said that this was his second wish. + But he smoked their design, and though on occasions he began, “I wish—” + he always stopped in time. So when at last he said to them bravely, “I + wish now to go back to mother for ever and always,” they had to tickle his + shoulder and let him go. + </p> + <p> + He went in a hurry in the end because he had dreamt that his mother was + crying, and he knew what was the great thing she cried for, and that a hug + from her splendid Peter would quickly make her to smile. Oh, he felt sure + of it, and so eager was he to be nestling in her arms that this time he + flew straight to the window, which was always to be open for him. + </p> + <p> + But the window was closed, and there were iron bars on it, and peering + inside he saw his mother sleeping peacefully with her arm round another + little boy. + </p> + <p> + Peter called, “Mother! mother!” but she heard him not; in vain he beat his + little limbs against the iron bars. He had to fly back, sobbing, to the + Gardens, and he never saw his dear again. What a glorious boy he had meant + to be to her. Ah, Peter, we who have made the great mistake, how + differently we should all act at the second chance. But Solomon was right; + there is no second chance, not for most of us. When we reach the window it + is Lock-out Time. The iron bars are up for life. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg’s Peter Pan in Kensington Gardens, by J. M. Barrie + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PETER PAN IN KENSINGTON GARDENS *** + +***** This file should be named 1332-h.htm or 1332-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/3/3/1332/ + +Produced by Ron Burkey, and David Widger + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” + or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’ WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. + +The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + </body> +</html> diff --git a/old/1332.txt b/old/1332.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..3947d95 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1332.txt @@ -0,0 +1,1908 @@ +Project Gutenberg's Peter Pan in Kensington Gardens, by J. M. Barrie + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Peter Pan in Kensington Gardens + +Author: J. M. Barrie + +Posting Date: August 27, 2008 [EBook #1332] +Release Date: May, 1998 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PETER PAN IN KENSINGTON GARDENS *** + + + + +Produced by Ron Burkey + + + + + +PETER PAN IN KENSINGTON GARDENS + +By J. M. Barrie + + + + +CONTENTS + + Peter Pan + The Thrush's Nest + The Little House + Lock-Out Time + + + + +Peter Pan + +If you ask your mother whether she knew about Peter Pan when she was a +little girl she will say, "Why, of course, I did, child," and if you +ask her whether he rode on a goat in those days she will say, "What +a foolish question to ask, certainly he did." Then if you ask your +grandmother whether she knew about Peter Pan when she was a girl, she +also says, "Why, of course, I did, child," but if you ask her whether he +rode on a goat in those days, she says she never heard of his having a +goat. Perhaps she has forgotten, just as she sometimes forgets your name +and calls you Mildred, which is your mother's name. Still, she could +hardly forget such an important thing as the goat. Therefore there was +no goat when your grandmother was a little girl. This shows that, in +telling the story of Peter Pan, to begin with the goat (as most people +do) is as silly as to put on your jacket before your vest. + +Of course, it also shows that Peter is ever so old, but he is really +always the same age, so that does not matter in the least. His age +is one week, and though he was born so long ago he has never had a +birthday, nor is there the slightest chance of his ever having one. The +reason is that he escaped from being a human when he was seven days' +old; he escaped by the window and flew back to the Kensington Gardens. + +If you think he was the only baby who ever wanted to escape, it shows +how completely you have forgotten your own young days. When David heard +this story first he was quite certain that he had never tried to escape, +but I told him to think back hard, pressing his hands to his temples, +and when he had done this hard, and even harder, he distinctly +remembered a youthful desire to return to the tree-tops, and with that +memory came others, as that he had lain in bed planning to escape as +soon as his mother was asleep, and how she had once caught him half-way +up the chimney. All children could have such recollections if they would +press their hands hard to their temples, for, having been birds before +they were human, they are naturally a little wild during the first few +weeks, and very itchy at the shoulders, where their wings used to be. So +David tells me. + +I ought to mention here that the following is our way with a story: +First, I tell it to him, and then he tells it to me, the understanding +being that it is quite a different story; and then I retell it with his +additions, and so we go on until no one could say whether it is more +his story or mine. In this story of Peter Pan, for instance, the bald +narrative and most of the moral reflections are mine, though not all, +for this boy can be a stern moralist, but the interesting bits about the +ways and customs of babies in the bird-stage are mostly reminiscences +of David's, recalled by pressing his hands to his temples and thinking +hard. + +Well, Peter Pan got out by the window, which had no bars. Standing +on the ledge he could see trees far away, which were doubtless the +Kensington Gardens, and the moment he saw them he entirely forgot that +he was now a little boy in a nightgown, and away he flew, right over the +houses to the Gardens. It is wonderful that he could fly without wings, +but the place itched tremendously, and, perhaps we could all fly if we +were as dead-confident-sure of our capacity to do it as was bold Peter +Pan that evening. + +He alighted gaily on the open sward, between the Baby's Palace and the +Serpentine, and the first thing he did was to lie on his back and kick. +He was quite unaware already that he had ever been human, and thought he +was a bird, even in appearance, just the same as in his early days, and +when he tried to catch a fly he did not understand that the reason he +missed it was because he had attempted to seize it with his hand, which, +of course, a bird never does. He saw, however, that it must be past +Lock-out Time, for there were a good many fairies about, all too busy +to notice him; they were getting breakfast ready, milking their cows, +drawing water, and so on, and the sight of the water-pails made him +thirsty, so he flew over to the Round Pond to have a drink. He stooped, +and dipped his beak in the pond; he thought it was his beak, but, of +course, it was only his nose, and, therefore, very little water came up, +and that not so refreshing as usual, so next he tried a puddle, and he +fell flop into it. When a real bird falls in flop, he spreads out his +feathers and pecks them dry, but Peter could not remember what was +the thing to do, and he decided, rather sulkily, to go to sleep on the +weeping beech in the Baby Walk. + +At first he found some difficulty in balancing himself on a branch, but +presently he remembered the way, and fell asleep. He awoke long before +morning, shivering, and saying to himself, "I never was out in such a +cold night;" he had really been out in colder nights when he was a bird, +but, of course, as everybody knows, what seems a warm night to a bird +is a cold night to a boy in a nightgown. Peter also felt strangely +uncomfortable, as if his head was stuffy, he heard loud noises that made +him look round sharply, though they were really himself sneezing. There +was something he wanted very much, but, though he knew he wanted it, he +could not think what it was. What he wanted so much was his mother to +blow his nose, but that never struck him, so he decided to appeal to the +fairies for enlightenment. They are reputed to know a good deal. + +There were two of them strolling along the Baby Walk, with their arms +round each other's waists, and he hopped down to address them. The +fairies have their tiffs with the birds, but they usually give a civil +answer to a civil question, and he was quite angry when these two ran +away the moment they saw him. Another was lolling on a garden-chair, +reading a postage-stamp which some human had let fall, and when he heard +Peter's voice he popped in alarm behind a tulip. + +To Peter's bewilderment he discovered that every fairy he met fled from +him. A band of workmen, who were sawing down a toadstool, rushed away, +leaving their tools behind them. A milkmaid turned her pail upside down +and hid in it. Soon the Gardens were in an uproar. Crowds of fairies +were running this way and that, asking each other stoutly, who was +afraid, lights were extinguished, doors barricaded, and from the grounds +of Queen Mab's palace came the rubadub of drums, showing that the royal +guard had been called out. + +A regiment of Lancers came charging down the Broad Walk, armed with +holly-leaves, with which they jog the enemy horribly in passing. Peter +heard the little people crying everywhere that there was a human in the +Gardens after Lock-out Time, but he never thought for a moment that he +was the human. He was feeling stuffier and stuffier, and more and more +wistful to learn what he wanted done to his nose, but he pursued them +with the vital question in vain; the timid creatures ran from him, and +even the Lancers, when he approached them up the Hump, turned swiftly +into a side-walk, on the pretence that they saw him there. + +Despairing of the fairies, he resolved to consult the birds, but now he +remembered, as an odd thing, that all the birds on the weeping beech had +flown away when he alighted on it, and though that had not troubled him +at the time, he saw its meaning now. Every living thing was shunning +him. Poor little Peter Pan, he sat down and cried, and even then he did +not know that, for a bird, he was sitting on his wrong part. It is a +blessing that he did not know, for otherwise he would have lost faith +in his power to fly, and the moment you doubt whether you can fly, you +cease forever to be able to do it. The reason birds can fly and we can't +is simply that they have perfect faith, for to have faith is to have +wings. + +Now, except by flying, no one can reach the island in the Serpentine, +for the boats of humans are forbidden to land there, and there +are stakes round it, standing up in the water, on each of which a +bird-sentinel sits by day and night. It was to the island that Peter now +flew to put his strange case before old Solomon Caw, and he alighted on +it with relief, much heartened to find himself at last at home, as the +birds call the island. All of them were asleep, including the sentinels, +except Solomon, who was wide awake on one side, and he listened quietly +to Peter's adventures, and then told him their true meaning. + +"Look at your night-gown, if you don't believe me," Solomon said, +and with staring eyes Peter looked at his nightgown, and then at the +sleeping birds. Not one of them wore anything. + +"How many of your toes are thumbs?" said Solomon a little cruelly, and +Peter saw to his consternation, that all his toes were fingers. The +shock was so great that it drove away his cold. + +"Ruffle your feathers," said that grim old Solomon, and Peter tried most +desperately hard to ruffle his feathers, but he had none. Then he rose +up, quaking, and for the first time since he stood on the window-ledge, +he remembered a lady who had been very fond of him. + +"I think I shall go back to mother," he said timidly. + +"Good-bye," replied Solomon Caw with a queer look. + +But Peter hesitated. "Why don't you go?" the old one asked politely. + +"I suppose," said Peter huskily, "I suppose I can still fly?" + +You see, he had lost faith. + +"Poor little half-and-half," said Solomon, who was not really +hard-hearted, "you will never be able to fly again, not even on windy +days. You must live here on the island always." + +"And never even go to the Kensington Gardens?" Peter asked tragically. + +"How could you get across?" said Solomon. He promised very kindly, +however, to teach Peter as many of the bird ways as could be learned by +one of such an awkward shape. + +"Then I sha'n't be exactly a human?" Peter asked. + +"No." + +"Nor exactly a bird?" + +"No." + +"What shall I be?" + +"You will be a Betwixt-and-Between," Solomon said, and certainly he was +a wise old fellow, for that is exactly how it turned out. + +The birds on the island never got used to him. His oddities tickled them +every day, as if they were quite new, though it was really the birds +that were new. They came out of the eggs daily, and laughed at him at +once, then off they soon flew to be humans, and other birds came out +of other eggs, and so it went on forever. The crafty mother-birds, when +they tired of sitting on their eggs, used to get the young one to break +their shells a day before the right time by whispering to them that now +was their chance to see Peter washing or drinking or eating. Thousands +gathered round him daily to watch him do these things, just as you watch +the peacocks, and they screamed with delight when he lifted the crusts +they flung him with his hands instead of in the usual way with the +mouth. All his food was brought to him from the Gardens at Solomon's +orders by the birds. He would not eat worms or insects (which they +thought very silly of him), so they brought him bread in their beaks. +Thus, when you cry out, "Greedy! Greedy!" to the bird that flies away +with the big crust, you know now that you ought not to do this, for he +is very likely taking it to Peter Pan. + +Peter wore no night-gown now. You see, the birds were always begging him +for bits of it to line their nests with, and, being very good-natured, +he could not refuse, so by Solomon's advice he had hidden what was left +of it. But, though he was now quite naked, you must not think that he +was cold or unhappy. He was usually very happy and gay, and the reason +was that Solomon had kept his promise and taught him many of the bird +ways. To be easily pleased, for instance, and always to be really doing +something, and to think that whatever he was doing was a thing of vast +importance. Peter became very clever at helping the birds to build their +nests; soon he could build better than a wood-pigeon, and nearly as well +as a blackbird, though never did he satisfy the finches, and he made +nice little water-troughs near the nests and dug up worms for the young +ones with his fingers. He also became very learned in bird-lore, and +knew an east-wind from a west-wind by its smell, and he could see the +grass growing and hear the insects walking about inside the tree-trunks. +But the best thing Solomon had done was to teach him to have a glad +heart. All birds have glad hearts unless you rob their nests, and so as +they were the only kind of heart Solomon knew about, it was easy to him +to teach Peter how to have one. + +Peter's heart was so glad that he felt he must sing all day long, +just as the birds sing for joy, but, being partly human, he needed in +instrument, so he made a pipe of reeds, and he used to sit by the shore +of the island of an evening, practising the sough of the wind and the +ripple of the water, and catching handfuls of the shine of the moon, and +he put them all in his pipe and played them so beautifully that even the +birds were deceived, and they would say to each other, "Was that a fish +leaping in the water or was it Peter playing leaping fish on his pipe?" +and sometimes he played the birth of birds, and then the mothers would +turn round in their nests to see whether they had laid an egg. If you +are a child of the Gardens you must know the chestnut-tree near the +bridge, which comes out in flower first of all the chestnuts, but +perhaps you have not heard why this tree leads the way. It is because +Peter wearies for summer and plays that it has come, and the chestnut +being so near, hears him and is cheated. + +But as Peter sat by the shore tootling divinely on his pipe he sometimes +fell into sad thoughts and then the music became sad also, and the +reason of all this sadness was that he could not reach the Gardens, +though he could see them through the arch of the bridge. He knew he +could never be a real human again, and scarcely wanted to be one, but +oh, how he longed to play as other children play, and of course there +is no such lovely place to play in as the Gardens. The birds brought him +news of how boys and girls play, and wistful tears started in Peter's +eyes. + +Perhaps you wonder why he did not swim across. The reason was that he +could not swim. He wanted to know how to swim, but no one on the island +knew the way except the ducks, and they are so stupid. They were quite +willing to teach him, but all they could say about it was, "You sit down +on the top of the water in this way, and then you kick out like that." +Peter tried it often, but always before he could kick out he sank. What +he really needed to know was how you sit on the water without sinking, +and they said it was quite impossible to explain such an easy thing as +that. Occasionally swans touched on the island, and he would give them +all his day's food and then ask them how they sat on the water, but as +soon as he had no more to give them the hateful things hissed at him and +sailed away. + +Once he really thought he had discovered a way of reaching the Gardens. +A wonderful white thing, like a runaway newspaper, floated high over +the island and then tumbled, rolling over and over after the manner of a +bird that has broken its wing. Peter was so frightened that he hid, but +the birds told him it was only a kite, and what a kite is, and that it +must have tugged its string out of a boy's hand, and soared away. After +that they laughed at Peter for being so fond of the kite, he loved it +so much that he even slept with one hand on it, and I think this was +pathetic and pretty, for the reason he loved it was because it had +belonged to a real boy. + +To the birds this was a very poor reason, but the older ones felt +grateful to him at this time because he had nursed a number of +fledglings through the German measles, and they offered to show him how +birds fly a kite. So six of them took the end of the string in their +beaks and flew away with it; and to his amazement it flew after them and +went even higher than they. + +Peter screamed out, "Do it again!" and with great good nature they did +it several times, and always instead of thanking them he cried, "Do it +again!" which shows that even now he had not quite forgotten what it was +to be a boy. + +At last, with a grand design burning within his brave heart, he begged +them to do it once more with him clinging to the tail, and now a hundred +flew off with the string, and Peter clung to the tail, meaning to drop +off when he was over the Gardens. But the kite broke to pieces in the +air, and he would have drowned in the Serpentine had he not caught hold +of two indignant swans and made them carry him to the island. After this +the birds said that they would help him no more in his mad enterprise. + +Nevertheless, Peter did reach the Gardens at last by the help of +Shelley's boat, as I am now to tell you. + + + + +The Thrush's Nest + +Shelley was a young gentleman and as grown-up as he need ever expect to +be. He was a poet; and they are never exactly grown-up. They are people +who despise money except what you need for to-day, and he had all that +and five pounds over. So, when he was walking in the Kensington Gardens, +he made a paper boat of his bank-note, and sent it sailing on the +Serpentine. + +It reached the island at night: and the look-out brought it to Solomon +Caw, who thought at first that it was the usual thing, a message from a +lady, saying she would be obliged if he could let her have a good one. +They always ask for the best one he has, and if he likes the letter he +sends one from Class A, but if it ruffles him he sends very funny ones +indeed. Sometimes he sends none at all, and at another time he sends a +nestful; it all depends on the mood you catch him in. He likes you to +leave it all to him, and if you mention particularly that you hope he +will see his way to making it a boy this time, he is almost sure to send +another girl. And whether you are a lady or only a little boy who wants +a baby-sister, always take pains to write your address clearly. You +can't think what a lot of babies Solomon has sent to the wrong house. + +Shelley's boat, when opened, completely puzzled Solomon, and he took +counsel of his assistants, who having walked over it twice, first with +their toes pointed out, and then with their toes pointed in, decided +that it came from some greedy person who wanted five. They thought this +because there was a large five printed on it. "Preposterous!" cried +Solomon in a rage, and he presented it to Peter; anything useless which +drifted upon the island was usually given to Peter as a play-thing. + +But he did not play with his precious bank-note, for he knew what it +was at once, having been very observant during the week when he was an +ordinary boy. With so much money, he reflected, he could surely at last +contrive to reach the Gardens, and he considered all the possible ways, +and decided (wisely, I think) to choose the best way. But, first, he had +to tell the birds of the value of Shelley's boat; and though they were +too honest to demand it back, he saw that they were galled, and they +cast such black looks at Solomon, who was rather vain of his cleverness, +that he flew away to the end of the island, and sat there very depressed +with his head buried in his wings. Now Peter knew that unless Solomon +was on your side, you never got anything done for you in the island, so +he followed him and tried to hearten him. + +Nor was this all that Peter did to pin the powerful old fellow's good +will. You must know that Solomon had no intention of remaining in office +all his life. He looked forward to retiring by-and-by, and devoting his +green old age to a life of pleasure on a certain yew-stump in the Figs +which had taken his fancy, and for years he had been quietly filling his +stocking. It was a stocking belonging to some bathing person which had +been cast upon the island, and at the time I speak of it contained a +hundred and eighty crumbs, thirty-four nuts, sixteen crusts, a pen-wiper +and a bootlace. When his stocking was full, Solomon calculated that he +would be able to retire on a competency. Peter now gave him a pound. He +cut it off his bank-note with a sharp stick. + +This made Solomon his friend for ever, and after the two had consulted +together they called a meeting of the thrushes. You will see presently +why thrushes only were invited. + +The scheme to be put before them was really Peter's, but Solomon did +most of the talking, because he soon became irritable if other people +talked. He began by saying that he had been much impressed by the +superior ingenuity shown by the thrushes in nest-building, and this +put them into good-humour at once, as it was meant to do; for all the +quarrels between birds are about the best way of building nests. Other +birds, said Solomon, omitted to line their nests with mud, and as a +result they did not hold water. Here he cocked his head as if he had +used an unanswerable argument; but, unfortunately, a Mrs. Finch had come +to the meeting uninvited, and she squeaked out, "We don't build nests to +hold water, but to hold eggs," and then the thrushes stopped cheering, +and Solomon was so perplexed that he took several sips of water. + +"Consider," he said at last, "how warm the mud makes the nest." + +"Consider," cried Mrs. Finch, "that when water gets into the nest it +remains there and your little ones are drowned." + +The thrushes begged Solomon with a look to say something crushing in +reply to this, but again he was perplexed. + +"Try another drink," suggested Mrs. Finch pertly. Kate was her name, and +all Kates are saucy. + +Solomon did try another drink, and it inspired him. "If," said he, "a +finch's nest is placed on the Serpentine it fills and breaks to pieces, +but a thrush's nest is still as dry as the cup of a swan's back." + +How the thrushes applauded! Now they knew why they lined their nests +with mud, and when Mrs. Finch called out, "We don't place our nests on +the Serpentine," they did what they should have done at first: chased +her from the meeting. After this it was most orderly. What they had been +brought together to hear, said Solomon, was this: their young friend, +Peter Pan, as they well knew, wanted very much to be able to cross to +the Gardens, and he now proposed, with their help, to build a boat. + +At this the thrushes began to fidget, which made Peter tremble for his +scheme. + +Solomon explained hastily that what he meant was not one of the cumbrous +boats that humans use; the proposed boat was to be simply a thrush's +nest large enough to hold Peter. + +But still, to Peter's agony, the thrushes were sulky. "We are very busy +people," they grumbled, "and this would be a big job." + +"Quite so," said Solomon, "and, of course, Peter would not allow you +to work for nothing. You must remember that he is now in comfortable +circumstances, and he will pay you such wages as you have never been +paid before. Peter Pan authorises me to say that you shall all be paid +sixpence a day." + +Then all the thrushes hopped for joy, and that very day was begun the +celebrated Building of the Boat. All their ordinary business fell into +arrears. It was the time of year when they should have been pairing, but +not a thrush's nest was built except this big one, and so Solomon soon +ran short of thrushes with which to supply the demand from the mainland. +The stout, rather greedy children, who look so well in perambulators +but get puffed easily when they walk, were all young thrushes once, and +ladies often ask specially for them. What do you think Solomon did? He +sent over to the housetops for a lot of sparrows and ordered them to lay +their eggs in old thrushes' nests and sent their young to the ladies and +swore they were all thrushes! It was known afterward on the island as +the Sparrows' Year, and so, when you meet, as you doubtless sometimes +do, grown-up people who puff and blow as if they thought themselves +bigger than they are, very likely they belong to that year. You ask +them. + +Peter was a just master, and paid his work-people every evening. They +stood in rows on the branches, waiting politely while he cut the paper +sixpences out of his bank-note, and presently he called the roll, and +then each bird, as the names were mentioned, flew down and got sixpence. +It must have been a fine sight. + +And at last, after months of labor, the boat was finished. Oh, the +deportment of Peter as he saw it growing more and more like a great +thrush's nest! From the very beginning of the building of it he slept by +its side, and often woke up to say sweet things to it, and after it was +lined with mud and the mud had dried he always slept in it. He sleeps in +his nest still, and has a fascinating way of curling round in it, for it +is just large enough to hold him comfortably when he curls round like a +kitten. It is brown inside, of course, but outside it is mostly green, +being woven of grass and twigs, and when these wither or snap the walls +are thatched afresh. There are also a few feathers here and there, which +came off the thrushes while they were building. + +The other birds were extremely jealous and said that the boat would not +balance on the water, but it lay most beautifully steady; they said the +water would come into it, but no water came into it. Next they said that +Peter had no oars, and this caused the thrushes to look at each other +in dismay, but Peter replied that he had no need of oars, for he had a +sail, and with such a proud, happy face he produced a sail which he had +fashioned out of this night-gown, and though it was still rather like a +night-gown it made a lovely sail. And that night, the moon being full, +and all the birds asleep, he did enter his coracle (as Master Francis +Pretty would have said) and depart out of the island. And first, he knew +not why, he looked upward, with his hands clasped, and from that moment +his eyes were pinned to the west. + +He had promised the thrushes to begin by making short voyages, with them +to his guides, but far away he saw the Kensington Gardens beckoning to +him beneath the bridge, and he could not wait. His face was flushed, but +he never looked back; there was an exultation in his little breast that +drove out fear. Was Peter the least gallant of the English mariners who +have sailed westward to meet the Unknown? + +At first, his boat turned round and round, and he was driven back to the +place of his starting, whereupon he shortened sail, by removing one of +the sleeves, and was forthwith carried backward by a contrary breeze, to +his no small peril. He now let go the sail, with the result that he was +drifted toward the far shore, where are black shadows he knew not the +dangers of, but suspected them, and so once more hoisted his night-gown +and went roomer of the shadows until he caught a favouring wind, which +bore him westward, but at so great a speed that he was like to be broke +against the bridge. Which, having avoided, he passed under the bridge +and came, to his great rejoicing, within full sight of the delectable +Gardens. But having tried to cast anchor, which was a stone at the end +of a piece of the kite-string, he found no bottom, and was fain to hold +off, seeking for moorage, and, feeling his way, he buffeted against a +sunken reef that cast him overboard by the greatness of the shock, and +he was near to being drowned, but clambered back into the vessel. There +now arose a mighty storm, accompanied by roaring of waters, such as he +had never heard the like, and he was tossed this way and that, and +his hands so numbed with the cold that he could not close them. Having +escaped the danger of which, he was mercifully carried into a small bay, +where his boat rode at peace. + +Nevertheless, he was not yet in safety; for, on pretending to disembark, +he found a multitude of small people drawn up on the shore to contest +his landing; and shouting shrilly to him to be off, for it was long past +Lock-out Time. This, with much brandishing of their holly-leaves, and +also a company of them carried an arrow which some boy had left in the +Gardens, and this they were prepared to use as a battering-ram. + +Then Peter, who knew them for the fairies, called out that he was not an +ordinary human and had no desire to do them displeasure, but to be their +friend, nevertheless, having found a jolly harbour, he was in no temper +to draw off there-from, and he warned them if they sought to mischief +him to stand to their harms. + +So saying; he boldly leapt ashore, and they gathered around him with +intent to slay him, but there then arose a great cry among the women, +and it was because they had now observed that his sail was a baby's +night-gown. Whereupon, they straightway loved him, and grieved that +their laps were too small, the which I cannot explain, except by saying +that such is the way of women. The men-fairies now sheathed their +weapons on observing the behaviour of their women, on whose intelligence +they set great store, and they led him civilly to their queen, who +conferred upon him the courtesy of the Gardens after Lock-out Time, and +henceforth Peter could go whither he chose, and the fairies had orders +to put him in comfort. + +Such was his first voyage to the Gardens, and you may gather from the +antiquity of the language that it took place a long time ago. But Peter +never grows any older, and if we could be watching for him under the +bridge to-night (but, of course, we can't), I daresay we should see +him hoisting his night-gown and sailing or paddling toward us in the +Thrush's Nest. When he sails, he sits down, but he stands up to paddle. +I shall tell you presently how he got his paddle. + +Long before the time for the opening of the gates comes he steals back +to the island, for people must not see him (he is not so human as all +that), but this gives him hours for play, and he plays exactly as real +children play. At least he thinks so, and it is one of the pathetic +things about him that he often plays quite wrongly. + +You see, he had no one to tell him how children really play, for the +fairies were all more or less in hiding until dusk, and so know nothing, +and though the buds pretended that they could tell him a great deal, +when the time for telling came, it was wonderful how little they really +knew. They told him the truth about hide-and-seek, and he often plays +it by himself, but even the ducks on the Round Pond could not explain to +him what it is that makes the pond so fascinating to boys. Every night +the ducks have forgotten all the events of the day, except the number of +pieces of cake thrown to them. They are gloomy creatures, and say that +cake is not what it was in their young days. + +So Peter had to find out many things for himself. He often played ships +at the Round Pond, but his ship was only a hoop which he had found on +the grass. Of course, he had never seen a hoop, and he wondered what +you play at with them, and decided that you play at pretending they +are boats. This hoop always sank at once, but he waded in for it, and +sometimes he dragged it gleefully round the rim of the pond, and he was +quite proud to think that he had discovered what boys do with hoops. + +Another time, when he found a child's pail, he thought it was for +sitting in, and he sat so hard in it that he could scarcely get out of +it. Also he found a balloon. It was bobbing about on the Hump, quite as +if it was having a game by itself, and he caught it after an exciting +chase. But he thought it was a ball, and Jenny Wren had told him that +boys kick balls, so he kicked it; and after that he could not find it +anywhere. + +Perhaps the most surprising thing he found was a perambulator. It was +under a lime-tree, near the entrance to the Fairy Queen's Winter Palace +(which is within the circle of the seven Spanish chestnuts), and Peter +approached it warily, for the birds had never mentioned such things to +him. Lest it was alive, he addressed it politely, and then, as it gave +no answer, he went nearer and felt it cautiously. He gave it a little +push, and it ran from him, which made him think it must be alive after +all; but, as it had run from him, he was not afraid. So he stretched out +his hand to pull it to him, but this time it ran at him, and he was so +alarmed that he leapt the railing and scudded away to his boat. You must +not think, however, that he was a coward, for he came back next night +with a crust in one hand and a stick in the other, but the perambulator +had gone, and he never saw another one. I have promised to tell you also +about his paddle. It was a child's spade which he had found near St. +Govor's Well, and he thought it was a paddle. + +Do you pity Peter Pan for making these mistakes? If so, I think it +rather silly of you. What I mean is that, of course, one must pity him +now and then, but to pity him all the time would be impertinence. He +thought he had the most splendid time in the Gardens, and to think you +have it is almost quite as good as really to have it. He played without +ceasing, while you often waste time by being mad-dog or Mary-Annish. He +could be neither of these things, for he had never heard of them, but do +you think he is to be pitied for that? + +Oh, he was merry. He was as much merrier than you, for instance, as you +are merrier than your father. Sometimes he fell, like a spinning-top, +from sheer merriment. Have you seen a greyhound leaping the fences of +the Gardens? That is how Peter leaps them. + +And think of the music of his pipe. Gentlemen who walk home at night +write to the papers to say they heard a nightingale in the Gardens, but +it is really Peter's pipe they hear. Of course, he had no mother--at +least, what use was she to him? You can be sorry for him for that, but +don't be too sorry, for the next thing I mean to tell you is how he +revisited her. It was the fairies who gave him the chance. + + + + +The Little House + +Everybody has heard of the Little House in the Kensington Gardens, which +is the only house in the whole world that the fairies have built for +humans. But no one has really seen it, except just three or four, and +they have not only seen it but slept in it, and unless you sleep in it +you never see it. This is because it is not there when you lie down, but +it is there when you wake up and step outside. + +In a kind of way everyone may see it, but what you see is not really +it, but only the light in the windows. You see the light after Lock-out +Time. David, for instance, saw it quite distinctly far away among the +trees as we were going home from the pantomime, and Oliver Bailey saw +it the night he stayed so late at the Temple, which is the name of +his father's office. Angela Clare, who loves to have a tooth extracted +because then she is treated to tea in a shop, saw more than one light, +she saw hundreds of them all together, and this must have been the +fairies building the house, for they build it every night and always +in a different part of the Gardens. She thought one of the lights was +bigger than the others, though she was not quite sure, for they jumped +about so, and it might have been another one that was bigger. But if it +was the same one, it was Peter Pan's light. Heaps of children have seen +the fight, so that is nothing. But Maimie Mannering was the famous one +for whom the house was first built. + +Maimie was always rather a strange girl, and it was at night that she +was strange. She was four years of age, and in the daytime she was +the ordinary kind. She was pleased when her brother Tony, who was a +magnificent fellow of six, took notice of her, and she looked up to him +in the right way, and tried in vain to imitate him and was flattered +rather than annoyed when he shoved her about. Also, when she was batting +she would pause though the ball was in the air to point out to you +that she was wearing new shoes. She was quite the ordinary kind in the +daytime. + +But as the shades of night fell, Tony, the swaggerer, lost his contempt +for Maimie and eyed her fearfully, and no wonder, for with dark there +came into her face a look that I can describe only as a leary look. +It was also a serene look that contrasted grandly with Tony's uneasy +glances. Then he would make her presents of his favourite toys (which +he always took away from her next morning) and she accepted them with a +disturbing smile. The reason he was now become so wheedling and she so +mysterious was (in brief) that they knew they were about to be sent to +bed. It was then that Maimie was terrible. Tony entreated her not to do +it to-night, and the mother and their coloured nurse threatened her, but +Maimie merely smiled her agitating smile. And by-and-by when they were +alone with their night-light she would start up in bed crying "Hsh! what +was that?" Tony beseeches her! "It was nothing--don't, Maimie, don't!" +and pulls the sheet over his head. "It is coming nearer!" she cries; +"Oh, look at it, Tony! It is feeling your bed with its horns--it is +boring for you, oh, Tony, oh!" and she desists not until he rushes +downstairs in his combinations, screeching. When they came up to whip +Maimie they usually found her sleeping tranquilly, not shamming, you +know, but really sleeping, and looking like the sweetest little angel, +which seems to me to make it almost worse. + +But of course it was daytime when they were in the Gardens, and then +Tony did most of the talking. You could gather from his talk that he +was a very brave boy, and no one was so proud of it as Maimie. She would +have loved to have a ticket on her saying that she was his sister. And +at no time did she admire him more than when he told her, as he often +did with splendid firmness, that one day he meant to remain behind in +the Gardens after the gates were closed. + +"Oh, Tony," she would say, with awful respect, "but the fairies will be +so angry!" + +"I daresay," replied Tony, carelessly. + +"Perhaps," she said, thrilling, "Peter Pan will give you a sail in his +boat!" + +"I shall make him," replied Tony; no wonder she was proud of him. + +But they should not have talked so loudly, for one day they were +overheard by a fairy who had been gathering skeleton leaves, from which +the little people weave their summer curtains, and after that Tony was a +marked boy. They loosened the rails before he sat on them, so that down +he came on the back of his head; they tripped him up by catching his +bootlace and bribed the ducks to sink his boat. Nearly all the nasty +accidents you meet with in the Gardens occur because the fairies have +taken an ill-will to you, and so it behoves you to be careful what you +say about them. + +Maimie was one of the kind who like to fix a day for doing things, +but Tony was not that kind, and when she asked him which day he was to +remain behind in the Gardens after Lock-out he merely replied, "Just +some day;" he was quite vague about which day except when she asked +"Will it be today?" and then he could always say for certain that it +would not be to-day. So she saw that he was waiting for a real good +chance. + +This brings us to an afternoon when the Gardens were white with snow, +and there was ice on the Round Pond, not thick enough to skate on but +at least you could spoil it for tomorrow by flinging stones, and many +bright little boys and girls were doing that. + +When Tony and his sister arrived they wanted to go straight to the pond, +but their ayah said they must take a sharp walk first, and as she said +this she glanced at the time-board to see when the Gardens closed that +night. It read half-past five. Poor ayah! she is the one who laughs +continuously because there are so many white children in the world, but +she was not to laugh much more that day. + +Well, they went up the Baby Walk and back, and when they returned to the +time-board she was surprised to see that it now read five o'clock for +closing time. But she was unacquainted with the tricky ways of the +fairies, and so did not see (as Maimie and Tony saw at once) that they +had changed the hour because there was to be a ball to-night. She said +there was only time now to walk to the top of the Hump and back, and as +they trotted along with her she little guessed what was thrilling their +little breasts. You see the chance had come of seeing a fairy ball. +Never, Tony felt, could he hope for a better chance. + +He had to feel this, for Maimie so plainly felt it for him. Her eager +eyes asked the question, "Is it to-day?" and he gasped and then nodded. +Maimie slipped her hand into Tony's, and hers was hot, but his was cold. +She did a very kind thing; she took off her scarf and gave it to him! +"In case you should feel cold," she whispered. Her face was aglow, but +Tony's was very gloomy. + +As they turned on the top of the Hump he whispered to her, "I'm afraid +Nurse would see me, so I sha'n't be able to do it." + +Maimie admired him more than ever for being afraid of nothing but their +ayah, when there were so many unknown terrors to fear, and she said +aloud, "Tony, I shall race you to the gate," and in a whisper, "Then you +can hide," and off they ran. + +Tony could always outdistance her easily, but never had she known him +speed away so quickly as now, and she was sure he hurried that he might +have more time to hide. "Brave, brave!" her doting eyes were crying when +she got a dreadful shock; instead of hiding, her hero had run out at the +gate! At this bitter sight Maimie stopped blankly, as if all her lapful +of darling treasures were suddenly spilled, and then for very disdain +she could not sob; in a swell of protest against all puling cowards she +ran to St. Govor's Well and hid in Tony's stead. + +When the ayah reached the gate and saw Tony far in front she thought her +other charge was with him and passed out. Twilight came on, and scores +and hundreds of people passed out, including the last one, who always +has to run for it, but Maimie saw them not. She had shut her eyes tight +and glued them with passionate tears. When she opened them something +very cold ran up her legs and up her arms and dropped into her heart. +It was the stillness of the Gardens. Then she heard clang, then from +another part _clang_, then _clang_, _clang_ far away. It was the Closing +of the Gates. + +Immediately the last clang had died away Maimie distinctly heard a voice +say, "So that's all right." It had a wooden sound and seemed to come +from above, and she looked up in time to see an elm tree stretching out +its arms and yawning. + +She was about to say, "I never knew you could speak!" when a metallic +voice that seemed to come from the ladle at the well remarked to the +elm, "I suppose it is a bit coldish up there?" and the elm replied, "Not +particularly, but you do get numb standing so long on one leg," and he +flapped his arms vigorously just as the cabmen do before they drive off. +Maimie was quite surprised to see that a number of other tall trees were +doing the same sort of thing and she stole away to the Baby Walk and +crouched observantly under a Minorca Holly which shrugged its shoulders +but did not seem to mind her. + +She was not in the least cold. She was wearing a russet-coloured pelisse +and had the hood over her head, so that nothing of her showed except her +dear little face and her curls. The rest of her real self was hidden far +away inside so many warm garments that in shape she seemed rather like a +ball. She was about forty round the waist. + +There was a good deal going on in the Baby Walk, when Maimie arrived in +time to see a magnolia and a Persian lilac step over the railing and set +off for a smart walk. They moved in a jerky sort of way certainly, but +that was because they used crutches. An elderberry hobbled across the +walk, and stood chatting with some young quinces, and they all had +crutches. The crutches were the sticks that are tied to young trees and +shrubs. They were quite familiar objects to Maimie, but she had never +known what they were for until to-night. + +She peeped up the walk and saw her first fairy. He was a street boy +fairy who was running up the walk closing the weeping trees. The way +he did it was this, he pressed a spring in the trunk and they shut +like umbrellas, deluging the little plants beneath with snow. "Oh, you +naughty, naughty child!" Maimie cried indignantly, for she knew what it +was to have a dripping umbrella about your ears. + +Fortunately the mischievous fellow was out of earshot, but the +chrysanthemums heard her, and they all said so pointedly "Hoity-toity, +what is this?" that she had to come out and show herself. Then the whole +vegetable kingdom was rather puzzled what to do. + +"Of course it is no affair of ours," a spindle tree said after they had +whispered together, "but you know quite well you ought not to be here, +and perhaps our duty is to report you to the fairies; what do you think +yourself?" + +"I think you should not," Maimie replied, which so perplexed them that +they said petulantly there was no arguing with her. "I wouldn't ask it +of you," she assured them, "if I thought it was wrong," and of +course after this they could not well carry tales. They then said, +"Well-a-day," and "Such is life!" for they can be frightfully sarcastic, +but she felt sorry for those of them who had no crutches, and she said +good-naturedly, "Before I go to the fairies' ball, I should like to take +you for a walk one at a time; you can lean on me, you know." + +At this they clapped their hands, and she escorted them up to the Baby +Walk and back again, one at a time, putting an arm or a finger round +the very frail, setting their leg right when it got too ridiculous, and +treating the foreign ones quite as courteously as the English, though +she could not understand a word they said. + +They behaved well on the whole, though some whimpered that she had not +taken them as far as she took Nancy or Grace or Dorothy, and others +jagged her, but it was quite unintentional, and she was too much of a +lady to cry out. So much walking tired her and she was anxious to be off +to the ball, but she no longer felt afraid. The reason she felt no more +fear was that it was now night-time, and in the dark, you remember, +Maimie was always rather strange. + +They were now loath to let her go, for, "If the fairies see you," they +warned her, "they will mischief you, stab you to death or compel you +to nurse their children or turn you into something tedious, like an +evergreen oak." As they said this they looked with affected pity at an +evergreen oak, for in winter they are very envious of the evergreens. + +"Oh, la!" replied the oak bitingly, "how deliciously cosy it is to stand +here buttoned to the neck and watch you poor naked creatures shivering!" + +This made them sulky though they had really brought it on themselves, +and they drew for Maimie a very gloomy picture of the perils that faced +her if she insisted on going to the ball. + +She learned from a purple filbert that the court was not in its usual +good temper at present, the cause being the tantalising heart of the +Duke of Christmas Daisies. He was an Oriental fairy, very poorly of a +dreadful complaint, namely, inability to love, and though he had tried +many ladies in many lands he could not fall in love with one of them. +Queen Mab, who rules in the Gardens, had been confident that her girls +would bewitch him, but alas, his heart, the doctor said, remained cold. +This rather irritating doctor, who was his private physician, felt the +Duke's heart immediately after any lady was presented, and then always +shook his bald head and murmured, "Cold, quite cold!" Naturally Queen +Mab felt disgraced, and first she tried the effect of ordering the court +into tears for nine minutes, and then she blamed the Cupids and decreed +that they should wear fools' caps until they thawed the Duke's frozen +heart. + +"How I should love to see the Cupids in their dear little fools' caps!" +Maimie cried, and away she ran to look for them very recklessly, for the +Cupids hate to be laughed at. + +It is always easy to discover where a fairies' ball is being held, +as ribbons are stretched between it and all the populous parts of the +Gardens, on which those invited may walk to the dance without wetting +their pumps. This night the ribbons were red and looked very pretty on +the snow. + +Maimie walked alongside one of them for some distance without meeting +anybody, but at last she saw a fairy cavalcade approaching. To her +surprise they seemed to be returning from the ball, and she had just +time to hide from them by bending her knees and holding out her arms and +pretending to be a garden chair. There were six horsemen in front and +six behind, in the middle walked a prim lady wearing a long train held +up by two pages, and on the train, as if it were a couch, reclined a +lovely girl, for in this way do aristocratic fairies travel about. She +was dressed in golden rain, but the most enviable part of her was her +neck, which was blue in colour and of a velvet texture, and of course +showed off her diamond necklace as no white throat could have glorified +it. The high-born fairies obtain this admired effect by pricking their +skin, which lets the blue blood come through and dye them, and you +cannot imagine anything so dazzling unless you have seen the ladies' +busts in the jewellers' windows. + +Maimie also noticed that the whole cavalcade seemed to be in a passion, +tilting their noses higher than it can be safe for even fairies to tilt +them, and she concluded that this must be another case in which the +doctor had said "Cold, quite cold!" + +Well, she followed the ribbon to a place where it became a bridge over a +dry puddle into which another fairy had fallen and been unable to climb +out. At first this little damsel was afraid of Maimie, who most kindly +went to her aid, but soon she sat in her hand chatting gaily and +explaining that her name was Brownie, and that though only a poor street +singer she was on her way to the ball to see if the Duke would have her. + +"Of course," she said, "I am rather plain," and this made Maimie +uncomfortable, for indeed the simple little creature was almost quite +plain for a fairy. + +It was difficult to know what to reply. + +"I see you think I have no chance," Brownie said falteringly. + +"I don't say that," Maimie answered politely, "of course your face is +just a tiny bit homely, but--" Really it was quite awkward for her. + +Fortunately she remembered about her father and the bazaar. He had gone +to a fashionable bazaar where all the most beautiful ladies in London +were on view for half-a-crown the second day, but on his return home +instead of being dissatisfied with Maimie's mother he had said, "You +can't think, my dear, what a relief it is to see a homely face again." + +Maimie repeated this story, and it fortified Brownie tremendously, +indeed she had no longer the slightest doubt that the Duke would choose +her. So she scudded away up the ribbon, calling out to Maimie not to +follow lest the Queen should mischief her. + +But Maimie's curiosity tugged her forward, and presently at the seven +Spanish chestnuts, she saw a wonderful light. She crept forward until +she was quite near it, and then she peeped from behind a tree. + +The light, which was as high as your head above the ground, was composed +of myriads of glow-worms all holding on to each other, and so forming +a dazzling canopy over the fairy ring. There were thousands of little +people looking on, but they were in shadow and drab in colour compared +to the glorious creatures within that luminous circle who were so +bewilderingly bright that Maimie had to wink hard all the time she +looked at them. + +It was amazing and even irritating to her that the Duke of Christmas +Daisies should be able to keep out of love for a moment: yet out of love +his dusky grace still was: you could see it by the shamed looks of the +Queen and court (though they pretended not to care), by the way darling +ladies brought forward for his approval burst into tears as they were +told to pass on, and by his own most dreary face. + +Maimie could also see the pompous doctor feeling the Duke's heart and +hear him give utterance to his parrot cry, and she was particularly +sorry for the Cupids, who stood in their fools' caps in obscure +places and, every time they heard that "Cold, quite cold," bowed their +disgraced little heads. + +She was disappointed not to see Peter Pan, and I may as well tell you +now why he was so late that night. It was because his boat had got +wedged on the Serpentine between fields of floating ice, through which +he had to break a perilous passage with his trusty paddle. + +The fairies had as yet scarcely missed him, for they could not dance, so +heavy were their hearts. They forget all the steps when they are sad +and remember them again when they are merry. David tells me that fairies +never say "We feel happy": what they say is, "We feel _dancey_." + +Well, they were looking very undancy indeed, when sudden laughter broke +out among the onlookers, caused by Brownie, who had just arrived and was +insisting on her right to be presented to the Duke. + +Maimie craned forward eagerly to see how her friend fared, though she +had really no hope; no one seemed to have the least hope except Brownie +herself who, however, was absolutely confident. She was led before his +grace, and the doctor putting a finger carelessly on the ducal heart, +which for convenience sake was reached by a little trap-door in his +diamond shirt, had begun to say mechanically, "Cold, qui--," when he +stopped abruptly. + +"What's this?" he cried, and first he shook the heart like a watch, and +then put his ear to it. + +"Bless my soul!" cried the doctor, and by this time of course the +excitement among the spectators was tremendous, fairies fainting right +and left. + +Everybody stared breathlessly at the Duke, who was very much startled +and looked as if he would like to run away. "Good gracious me!" the +doctor was heard muttering, and now the heart was evidently on fire, for +he had to jerk his fingers away from it and put them in his mouth. + +The suspense was awful! + +Then in a loud voice, and bowing low, "My Lord Duke," said the physician +elatedly, "I have the honour to inform your excellency that your grace +is in love." + +You can't conceive the effect of it. Brownie held out her arms to the +Duke and he flung himself into them, the Queen leapt into the arms of +the Lord Chamberlain, and the ladies of the court leapt into the arms of +her gentlemen, for it is etiquette to follow her example in everything. +Thus in a single moment about fifty marriages took place, for if you +leap into each other's arms it is a fairy wedding. Of course a clergyman +has to be present. + +How the crowd cheered and leapt! Trumpets brayed, the moon came out, and +immediately a thousand couples seized hold of its rays as if they were +ribbons in a May dance and waltzed in wild abandon round the fairy ring. +Most gladsome sight of all, the Cupids plucked the hated fools' caps +from their heads and cast them high in the air. And then Maimie went +and spoiled everything. She couldn't help it. She was crazy with delight +over her little friend's good fortune, so she took several steps forward +and cried in an ecstasy, "Oh, Brownie, how splendid!" + +Everybody stood still, the music ceased, the lights went out, and all in +the time you may take to say "Oh dear!" An awful sense of her peril +came upon Maimie, too late she remembered that she was a lost child in a +place where no human must be between the locking and the opening of the +gates, she heard the murmur of an angry multitude, she saw a thousand +swords flashing for her blood, and she uttered a cry of terror and fled. + +How she ran! and all the time her eyes were starting out of her head. +Many times she lay down, and then quickly jumped up and ran on again. +Her little mind was so entangled in terrors that she no longer knew +she was in the Gardens. The one thing she was sure of was that she must +never cease to run, and she thought she was still running long after she +had dropped in the Figs and gone to sleep. She thought the snowflakes +falling on her face were her mother kissing her good-night. She thought +her coverlet of snow was a warm blanket, and tried to pull it over her +head. And when she heard talking through her dreams she thought it was +mother bringing father to the nursery door to look at her as she slept. +But it was the fairies. + +I am very glad to be able to say that they no longer desired to mischief +her. When she rushed away they had rent the air with such cries as "Slay +her!" "Turn her into something extremely unpleasant!" and so on, but the +pursuit was delayed while they discussed who should march in front, +and this gave Duchess Brownie time to cast herself before the Queen and +demand a boon. + +Every bride has a right to a boon, and what she asked for was Maimie's +life. "Anything except that," replied Queen Mab sternly, and all the +fairies chanted "Anything except that." But when they learned how Maimie +had befriended Brownie and so enabled her to attend the ball to their +great glory and renown, they gave three huzzas for the little human, and +set off, like an army, to thank her, the court advancing in front +and the canopy keeping step with it. They traced Maimie easily by her +footprints in the snow. + +But though they found her deep in snow in the Figs, it seemed impossible +to thank Maimie, for they could not waken her. They went through the +form of thanking her, that is to say, the new King stood on her body and +read her a long address of welcome, but she heard not a word of it. They +also cleared the snow off her, but soon she was covered again, and they +saw she was in danger of perishing of cold. + +"Turn her into something that does not mind the cold," seemed a good +suggestion of the doctor's, but the only thing they could think of +that does not mind cold was a snowflake. "And it might melt," the Queen +pointed out, so that idea had to be given up. + +A magnificent attempt was made to carry her to a sheltered spot, but +though there were so many of them she was too heavy. By this time all +the ladies were crying in their handkerchiefs, but presently the Cupids +had a lovely idea. "Build a house round her," they cried, and at once +everybody perceived that this was the thing to do; in a moment a hundred +fairy sawyers were among the branches, architects were running round +Maimie, measuring her; a bricklayer's yard sprang up at her feet, +seventy-five masons rushed up with the foundation stone and the Queen +laid it, overseers were appointed to keep the boys off, scaffoldings +were run up, the whole place rang with hammers and chisels and turning +lathes, and by this time the roof was on and the glaziers were putting +in the windows. + +The house was exactly the size of Maimie and perfectly lovely. One of +her arms was extended and this had bothered them for a second, but they +built a verandah round it, leading to the front door. The windows were +the size of a coloured picture-book and the door rather smaller, but it +would be easy for her to get out by taking off the roof. The fairies, as +is their custom, clapped their hands with delight over their cleverness, +and they were all so madly in love with the little house that they could +not bear to think they had finished it. So they gave it ever so many +little extra touches, and even then they added more extra touches. + +For instance, two of them ran up a ladder and put on a chimney. + +"Now we fear it is quite finished," they sighed. + +But no, for another two ran up the ladder, and tied some smoke to the +chimney. + +"That certainly finishes it," they cried reluctantly. + +"Not at all," cried a glow-worm, "if she were to wake without seeing a +night-light she might be frightened, so I shall be her night-light." + +"Wait one moment," said a china merchant, "and I shall make you a +saucer." + +Now alas, it was absolutely finished. + +Oh, dear no! + +"Gracious me," cried a brass manufacturer, "there's no handle on the +door," and he put one on. + +An ironmonger added a scraper and an old lady ran up with a door-mat. +Carpenters arrived with a water-butt, and the painters insisted on +painting it. + +Finished at last! + +"Finished! how can it be finished," the plumber demanded scornfully, +"before hot and cold are put in?" and he put in hot and cold. Then an +army of gardeners arrived with fairy carts and spades and seeds and +bulbs and forcing-houses, and soon they had a flower garden to the +right of the verandah and a vegetable garden to the left, and roses and +clematis on the walls of the house, and in less time than five minutes +all these dear things were in full bloom. + +Oh, how beautiful the little house was now! But it was at last finished +true as true, and they had to leave it and return to the dance. They +all kissed their hands to it as they went away, and the last to go was +Brownie. She stayed a moment behind the others to drop a pleasant dream +down the chimney. + +All through the night the exquisite little house stood there in the Figs +taking care of Maimie, and she never knew. She slept until the dream +was quite finished and woke feeling deliciously cosy just as morning was +breaking from its egg, and then she almost fell asleep again, and then +she called out, + +"Tony," for she thought she was at home in the nursery. As Tony made no +answer, she sat up, whereupon her head hit the roof, and it opened like +the lid of a box, and to her bewilderment she saw all around her the +Kensington Gardens lying deep in snow. As she was not in the nursery she +wondered whether this was really herself, so she pinched her cheeks, and +then she knew it was herself, and this reminded her that she was in +the middle of a great adventure. She remembered now everything that had +happened to her from the closing of the gates up to her running away +from the fairies, but however, she asked herself, had she got into this +funny place? She stepped out by the roof, right over the garden, and +then she saw the dear house in which she had passed the night. It so +entranced her that she could think of nothing else. + +"Oh, you darling, oh, you sweet, oh, you love!" she cried. + +Perhaps a human voice frightened the little house, or maybe it now knew +that its work was done, for no sooner had Maimie spoken than it began to +grow smaller; it shrank so slowly that she could scarce believe it +was shrinking, yet she soon knew that it could not contain her now. It +always remained as complete as ever, but it became smaller and smaller, +and the garden dwindled at the same time, and the snow crept closer, +lapping house and garden up. Now the house was the size of a little +dog's kennel, and now of a Noah's Ark, but still you could see the smoke +and the door-handle and the roses on the wall, every one complete. +The glow-worm fight was waning too, but it was still there. "Darling, +loveliest, don't go!" Maimie cried, falling on her knees, for the little +house was now the size of a reel of thread, but still quite complete. +But as she stretched out her arms imploringly the snow crept up on all +sides until it met itself, and where the little house had been was now +one unbroken expanse of snow. + +Maimie stamped her foot naughtily, and was putting her fingers to her +eyes, when she heard a kind voice say, "Don't cry, pretty human, don't +cry," and then she turned round and saw a beautiful little naked boy +regarding her wistfully. She knew at once that he must be Peter Pan. + + + + +Lock-out Time + +It is frightfully difficult to know much about the fairies, and almost +the only thing known for certain is that there are fairies wherever +there are children. Long ago children were forbidden the Gardens, and +at that time there was not a fairy in the place; then the children were +admitted, and the fairies came trooping in that very evening. They can't +resist following the children, but you seldom see them, partly because +they live in the daytime behind the railings, where you are not allowed +to go, and also partly because they are so cunning. They are not a bit +cunning after Lock-out, but until Lock-out, my word! + +When you were a bird you knew the fairies pretty well, and you remember +a good deal about them in your babyhood, which it is a great pity you +can't write down, for gradually you forget, and I have heard of children +who declared that they had never once seen a fairy. Very likely if they +said this in the Kensington Gardens, they were standing looking at a +fairy all the time. The reason they were cheated was that she pretended +to be something else. This is one of their best tricks. They usually +pretend to be flowers, because the court sits in the Fairies' Basin, +and there are so many flowers there, and all along the Baby Walk, that +a flower is the thing least likely to attract attention. They dress +exactly like flowers, and change with the seasons, putting on white when +lilies are in and blue for blue-bells, and so on. They like crocus and +hyacinth time best of all, as they are partial to a bit of colour, but +tulips (except white ones, which are the fairy-cradles) they consider +garish, and they sometimes put off dressing like tulips for days, so +that the beginning of the tulip weeks is almost the best time to catch +them. + +When they think you are not looking they skip along pretty lively, but +if you look and they fear there is no time to hide, they stand quite +still, pretending to be flowers. Then, after you have passed without +knowing that they were fairies, they rush home and tell their mothers +they have had such an adventure. The Fairy Basin, you remember, is all +covered with ground-ivy (from which they make their castor-oil), with +flowers growing in it here and there. Most of them really are flowers, +but some of them are fairies. You never can be sure of them, but a good +plan is to walk by looking the other way, and then turn round sharply. +Another good plan, which David and I sometimes follow, is to stare them +down. After a long time they can't help winking, and then you know for +certain that they are fairies. + +There are also numbers of them along the Baby Walk, which is a +famous gentle place, as spots frequented by fairies are called. Once +twenty-four of them had an extraordinary adventure. They were a girls' +school out for a walk with the governess, and all wearing hyacinth +gowns, when she suddenly put her finger to her mouth, and then they +all stood still on an empty bed and pretended to be hyacinths. +Unfortunately, what the governess had heard was two gardeners coming to +plant new flowers in that very bed. They were wheeling a handcart with +flowers in it, and were quite surprised to find the bed occupied. "Pity +to lift them hyacinths," said the one man. "Duke's orders," replied the +other, and, having emptied the cart, they dug up the boarding-school and +put the poor, terrified things in it in five rows. Of course, neither +the governess nor the girls dare let on that they were fairies, so they +were carted far away to a potting-shed, out of which they escaped in the +night without their shoes, but there was a great row about it among the +parents, and the school was ruined. + +As for their houses, it is no use looking for them, because they are +the exact opposite of our houses. You can see our houses by day but you +can't see them by dark. Well, you can see their houses by dark, but you +can't see them by day, for they are the colour of night, and I never +heard of anyone yet who could see night in the daytime. This does not +mean that they are black, for night has its colours just as day has, +but ever so much brighter. Their blues and reds and greens are like ours +with a light behind them. The palace is entirely built of many-coloured +glasses, and is quite the loveliest of all royal residences, but the +queen sometimes complains because the common people will peep in to see +what she is doing. They are very inquisitive folk, and press quite hard +against the glass, and that is why their noses are mostly snubby. The +streets are miles long and very twisty, and have paths on each side made +of bright worsted. The birds used to steal the worsted for their nests, +but a policeman has been appointed to hold on at the other end. + +One of the great differences between the fairies and us is that they +never do anything useful. When the first baby laughed for the first +time, his laugh broke into a million pieces, and they all went skipping +about. That was the beginning of fairies. They look tremendously busy, +you know, as if they had not a moment to spare, but if you were to ask +them what they are doing, they could not tell you in the least. They are +frightfully ignorant, and everything they do is make-believe. They have +a postman, but he never calls except at Christmas with his little box, +and though they have beautiful schools, nothing is taught in them; the +youngest child being chief person is always elected mistress, and when +she has called the roll, they all go out for a walk and never come back. +It is a very noticeable thing that, in fairy families, the youngest +is always chief person, and usually becomes a prince or princess, and +children remember this, and think it must be so among humans also, and +that is why they are often made uneasy when they come upon their mother +furtively putting new frills on the basinette. + +You have probably observed that your baby-sister wants to do all sorts +of things that your mother and her nurse want her not to do: to stand up +at sitting-down time, and to sit down at standing-up time, for instance, +or to wake up when she should fall asleep, or to crawl on the floor when +she is wearing her best frock, and so on, and perhaps you put this down +to naughtiness. But it is not; it simply means that she is doing as +she has seen the fairies do; she begins by following their ways, and +it takes about two years to get her into the human ways. Her fits of +passion, which are awful to behold, and are usually called teething, +are no such thing; they are her natural exasperation, because we don't +understand her, though she is talking an intelligible language. She is +talking fairy. The reason mothers and nurses know what her remarks mean, +before other people know, as that "Guch" means "Give it to me at once," +while "Wa" is "Why do you wear such a funny hat?" is because, mixing so +much with babies, they have picked up a little of the fairy language. + +Of late David has been thinking back hard about the fairy tongue, with +his hands clutching his temples, and he has remembered a number of their +phrases which I shall tell you some day if I don't forget. He had heard +them in the days when he was a thrush, and though I suggested to him +that perhaps it is really bird language he is remembering, he says not, +for these phrases are about fun and adventures, and the birds talked of +nothing but nest-building. He distinctly remembers that the birds used +to go from spot to spot like ladies at shop-windows, looking at the +different nests and saying, "Not my colour, my dear," and "How would +that do with a soft lining?" and "But will it wear?" and "What hideous +trimming!" and so on. + +The fairies are exquisite dancers, and that is why one of the first +things the baby does is to sign to you to dance to him and then to cry +when you do it. They hold their great balls in the open air, in what +is called a fairy-ring. For weeks afterward you can see the ring on the +grass. It is not there when they begin, but they make it by waltzing +round and round. Sometimes you will find mushrooms inside the ring, and +these are fairy chairs that the servants have forgotten to clear away. +The chairs and the rings are the only tell-tale marks these little +people leave behind them, and they would remove even these were they not +so fond of dancing that they toe it till the very moment of the opening +of the gates. David and I once found a fairy-ring quite warm. + +But there is also a way of finding out about the ball before it takes +place. You know the boards which tell at what time the Gardens are to +close to-day. Well, these tricky fairies sometimes slyly change the +board on a ball night, so that it says the Gardens are to close at +six-thirty for instance, instead of at seven. This enables them to get +begun half an hour earlier. + +If on such a night we could remain behind in the Gardens, as the famous +Maimie Mannering did, we might see delicious sights, hundreds of +lovely fairies hastening to the ball, the married ones wearing their +wedding-rings round their waists, the gentlemen, all in uniform, holding +up the ladies' trains, and linkmen running in front carrying winter +cherries, which are the fairy-lanterns, the cloakroom where they put +on their silver slippers and get a ticket for their wraps, the flowers +streaming up from the Baby Walk to look on, and always welcome because +they can lend a pin, the supper-table, with Queen Mab at the head of it, +and behind her chair the Lord Chamberlain, who carries a dandelion on +which he blows when Her Majesty wants to know the time. + +The table-cloth varies according to the seasons, and in May it is made +of chestnut-blossom. The way the fairy-servants do is this: The men, +scores of them, climb up the trees and shake the branches, and the +blossom falls like snow. Then the lady servants sweep it together by +whisking their skirts until it is exactly like a table-cloth, and that +is how they get their table-cloth. + +They have real glasses and real wine of three kinds, namely, blackthorn +wine, berberris wine, and cowslip wine, and the Queen pours out, but the +bottles are so heavy that she just pretends to pour out. There is bread +and butter to begin with, of the size of a threepenny bit; and cakes to +end with, and they are so small that they have no crumbs. The fairies +sit round on mushrooms, and at first they are very well-behaved and +always cough off the table, and so on, but after a bit they are not so +well-behaved and stick their fingers into the butter, which is got +from the roots of old trees, and the really horrid ones crawl over the +table-cloth chasing sugar or other delicacies with their tongues. When +the Queen sees them doing this she signs to the servants to wash up and +put away, and then everybody adjourns to the dance, the Queen walking in +front while the Lord Chamberlain walks behind her, carrying two little +pots, one of which contains the juice of wall-flower and the other the +juice of Solomon's Seals. Wall-flower juice is good for reviving dancers +who fall to the ground in a fit, and Solomon's Seals juice is for +bruises. They bruise very easily and when Peter plays faster and faster +they foot it till they fall down in fits. For, as you know without my +telling you, Peter Pan is the fairies' orchestra. He sits in the middle +of the ring, and they would never dream of having a smart dance nowadays +without him. "P. P." is written on the corner of the invitation-cards +sent out by all really good families. They are grateful little people, +too, and at the princess's coming-of-age ball (they come of age on their +second birthday and have a birthday every month) they gave him the wish +of his heart. + +The way it was done was this. The Queen ordered him to kneel, and then +said that for playing so beautifully she would give him the wish of his +heart. Then they all gathered round Peter to hear what was the wish of +his heart, but for a long time he hesitated, not being certain what it +was himself. + +"If I chose to go back to mother," he asked at last, "could you give me +that wish?" + +Now this question vexed them, for were he to return to his mother they +should lose his music, so the Queen tilted her nose contemptuously and +said, "Pooh, ask for a much bigger wish than that." + +"Is that quite a little wish?" he inquired. + +"As little as this," the Queen answered, putting her hands near each +other. + +"What size is a big wish?" he asked. + +She measured it off on her skirt and it was a very handsome length. + +Then Peter reflected and said, "Well, then, I think I shall have two +little wishes instead of one big one." + +Of course, the fairies had to agree, though his cleverness rather +shocked them, and he said that his first wish was to go to his +mother, but with the right to return to the Gardens if he found her +disappointing. His second wish he would hold in reserve. + +They tried to dissuade him, and even put obstacles in the way. + +"I can give you the power to fly to her house," the Queen said, "but I +can't open the door for you." + +"The window I flew out at will be open," Peter said confidently. "Mother +always keeps it open in the hope that I may fly back. + +"How do you know?" they asked, quite surprised, and, really, Peter could +not explain how he knew. + +"I just do know," he said. + +So as he persisted in his wish, they had to grant it. The way they gave +him power to fly was this: They all tickled him on the shoulder, and +soon he felt a funny itching in that part and then up he rose higher and +higher and flew away out of the Gardens and over the house-tops. + +It was so delicious that instead of flying straight to his old home he +skimmed away over St. Paul's to the Crystal Palace and back by the river +and Regent's Park, and by the time he reached his mother's window he had +quite made up his mind that his second wish should be to become a bird. + +The window was wide open, just as he knew it would be, and in he +fluttered, and there was his mother lying asleep. + +Peter alighted softly on the wooden rail at the foot of the bed and had +a good look at her. She lay with her head on her hand, and the hollow +in the pillow was like a nest lined with her brown wavy hair. He +remembered, though he had long forgotten it, that she always gave her +hair a holiday at night. + +How sweet the frills of her night-gown were. He was very glad she was +such a pretty mother. + +But she looked sad, and he knew why she looked sad. One of her arms +moved as if it wanted to go round something, and he knew what it wanted +to go round. + +"Oh, mother," said Peter to himself, "if you just knew who is sitting on +the rail at the foot of the bed." + +Very gently he patted the little mound that her feet made, and he could +see by her face that she liked it. He knew he had but to say "Mother" +ever so softly, and she would wake up. They always wake up at once if it +is you that says their name. Then she would give such a joyous cry +and squeeze him tight. How nice that would be to him, but oh, how +exquisitely delicious it would be to her. That I am afraid is how Peter +regarded it. In returning to his mother he never doubted that he was +giving her the greatest treat a woman can have. Nothing can be more +splendid, he thought, than to have a little boy of your own. How proud +of him they are; and very right and proper, too. + +But why does Peter sit so long on the rail, why does he not tell his +mother that he has come back? + +I quite shrink from the truth, which is that he sat there in two minds. +Sometimes he looked longingly at his mother, and sometimes he looked +longingly at the window. Certainly it would be pleasant to be her boy +again, but, on the other hand, what times those had been in the Gardens! +Was he so sure that he would enjoy wearing clothes again? He popped off +the bed and opened some drawers to have a look at his old garments. They +were still there, but he could not remember how you put them on. The +socks, for instance, were they worn on the hands or on the feet? He was +about to try one of them on his hand, when he had a great adventure. +Perhaps the drawer had creaked; at any rate, his mother woke up, for +he heard her say "Peter," as if it was the most lovely word in the +language. He remained sitting on the floor and held his breath, +wondering how she knew that he had come back. If she said "Peter" again, +he meant to cry "Mother" and run to her. But she spoke no more, she +made little moans only, and when next he peeped at her she was once more +asleep, with tears on her face. + +It made Peter very miserable, and what do you think was the first +thing he did? Sitting on the rail at the foot of the bed, he played a +beautiful lullaby to his mother on his pipe. He had made it up himself +out of the way she said "Peter," and he never stopped playing until she +looked happy. + +He thought this so clever of him that he could scarcely resist wakening +her to hear her say, "Oh, Peter, how exquisitely you play." However, as +she now seemed comfortable, he again cast looks at the window. You must +not think that he meditated flying away and never coming back. He had +quite decided to be his mother's boy, but hesitated about beginning +to-night. It was the second wish which troubled him. He no longer meant +to make it a wish to be a bird, but not to ask for a second wish seemed +wasteful, and, of course, he could not ask for it without returning to +the fairies. Also, if he put off asking for his wish too long it might +go bad. He asked himself if he had not been hard-hearted to fly away +without saying good-bye to Solomon. "I should like awfully to sail in my +boat just once more," he said wistfully to his sleeping mother. He quite +argued with her as if she could hear him. "It would be so splendid to +tell the birds of this adventure," he said coaxingly. "I promise to come +back," he said solemnly and meant it, too. + +And in the end, you know, he flew away. Twice he came back from the +window, wanting to kiss his mother, but he feared the delight of it +might waken her, so at last he played her a lovely kiss on his pipe, and +then he flew back to the Gardens. + +Many nights and even months passed before he asked the fairies for his +second wish; and I am not sure that I quite know why he delayed so long. +One reason was that he had so many good-byes to say, not only to his +particular friends, but to a hundred favourite spots. Then he had his +last sail, and his very last sail, and his last sail of all, and so on. +Again, a number of farewell feasts were given in his honour; and another +comfortable reason was that, after all, there was no hurry, for his +mother would never weary of waiting for him. This last reason displeased +old Solomon, for it was an encouragement to the birds to procrastinate. +Solomon had several excellent mottoes for keeping them at their work, +such as "Never put off laying to-day, because you can lay to-morrow," +and "In this world there are no second chances," and yet here was Peter +gaily putting off and none the worse for it. The birds pointed this out +to each other, and fell into lazy habits. + +But, mind you, though Peter was so slow in going back to his mother, +he was quite decided to go back. The best proof of this was his caution +with the fairies. They were most anxious that he should remain in the +Gardens to play to them, and to bring this to pass they tried to trick +him into making such a remark as "I wish the grass was not so wet," and +some of them danced out of time in the hope that he might cry, "I do +wish you would keep time!" Then they would have said that this was his +second wish. But he smoked their design, and though on occasions he +began, "I wish--" he always stopped in time. So when at last he said +to them bravely, "I wish now to go back to mother for ever and always," +they had to tickle his shoulder and let him go. + +He went in a hurry in the end because he had dreamt that his mother was +crying, and he knew what was the great thing she cried for, and that a +hug from her splendid Peter would quickly make her to smile. Oh, he felt +sure of it, and so eager was he to be nestling in her arms that this +time he flew straight to the window, which was always to be open for +him. + +But the window was closed, and there were iron bars on it, and peering +inside he saw his mother sleeping peacefully with her arm round another +little boy. + +Peter called, "Mother! mother!" but she heard him not; in vain he beat +his little limbs against the iron bars. He had to fly back, sobbing, to +the Gardens, and he never saw his dear again. What a glorious boy he had +meant to be to her. Ah, Peter, we who have made the great mistake, how +differently we should all act at the second chance. But Solomon was +right; there is no second chance, not for most of us. When we reach the +window it is Lock-out Time. The iron bars are up for life. + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Peter Pan in Kensington Gardens, by J. M. Barrie + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PETER PAN IN KENSINGTON GARDENS *** + +***** This file should be named 1332.txt or 1332.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/3/3/1332/ + +Produced by Ron Burkey + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/1332.zip b/old/1332.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1c9eabd --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1332.zip diff --git a/old/old/ppikg10.txt b/old/old/ppikg10.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7191487 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/ppikg10.txt @@ -0,0 +1,1829 @@ +**Project Gutenberg's Etext of Peter Pan in Kensington Gardens** +by J. M. Barrie + +#3 in our series by or about James M. Barrie + + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check +the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!! + +Please take a look at the important information in this header. +We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an +electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations* + +Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and +further information is included below. We need your donations. + + +Peter Pan in Kensington Gardens + +by J. M. Barrie + +May, 1998 [Etext #1332] + + +**Project Gutenberg's Etext of Peter Pan in Kensington Gardens*** +*******This file should be named ppikg10.txt or ppikg10.zip****** + +Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, ppikg11.txt +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, ppikg10a.txt + + +Scanned and proofed by Ron Burkey (rburkey@heads-up.com). + + +Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions, +all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a +copyright notice is included. Therefore, we do NOT keep these books +in compliance with any particular paper edition, usually otherwise. + + +We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance +of the official release dates, for time for better editing. + +Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an +up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes +in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has +a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a +look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a +new copy has at least one byte more or less. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take +to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-two text +files per month, or 384 more Etexts in 1997 for a total of 1000+ +If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the +total should reach over 100 billion Etexts given away. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext +Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion] +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only 10% of the present number of computer users. 2001 +should have at least twice as many computer users as that, so it +will require us reaching less than 5% of the users in 2001. + + +We need your donations more than ever! + + +All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are +tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie- +Mellon University). + +For these and other matters, please mail to: + +Project Gutenberg +P. O. Box 2782 +Champaign, IL 61825 + +When all other email fails try our Executive Director: +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> + +We would prefer to send you this information by email +(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail). + +****** +If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please +FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives: +[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type] + +ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu +login: anonymous +password: your@login +cd etext/etext90 through /etext96 +or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information] +dir [to see files] +get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] +GET INDEX?00.GUT +for a list of books +and +GET NEW GUT for general information +and +MGET GUT* for newsletters. + +**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor** +(Three Pages) + + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG- +tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor +Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at +Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other +things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext +under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this +etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors, +officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost +and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or +indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause: +[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification, +or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word pro- + cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the etext (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the + net profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon + University" within the 60 days following each + date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare) + your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time, +scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty +free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution +you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg +Association / Carnegie-Mellon University". + +*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END* + + + + + +Scanned and proofed by Ron Burkey (rburkey@heads-up.com). Italicized +text is delimited by underscores, _thusly_. + + + + + +PETER PAN IN KENSINGTON GARDENS +By J. M. BARRIE + + + + +CONTENTS + +Peter Pan +The Thrush's Nest +The Little House +Lock-Out Time + + + + +Peter Pan + +If you ask your mother whether she knew about Peter Pan when she was a +little girl she will say, "Why, of course, I did, child," and if you +ask her whether he rode on a goat in those days she will say, "What a +foolish question to ask, certainly he did." Then if you ask your +grandmother whether she knew about Peter Pan when she was a girl, she +also says, "Why, of course, I did, child," but if you ask her whether +he rode on a goat in those days, she says she never heard of his +having a goat. Perhaps she has forgotten, just as she sometimes +forgets your name and calls you Mildred, which is your mother's name. +Still, she could hardly forget such an important thing as the goat. +Therefore there was no goat when your grandmother was a little girl. +This shows that, in telling the story of Peter Pan, to begin with the +goat (as most people do) is as silly as to put on your jacket before +your vest. + +Of course, it also shows that Peter is ever so old, but he is really +always the same age, so that does not matter in the least. His age is +one week, and though he was born so long ago he has never had a +birthday, nor is there the slightest chance of his ever having one. +The reason is that he escaped from being a human when he was seven +days' old; he escaped by the window and flew back to the Kensington +Gardens. + +If you think he was the only baby who ever wanted to escape, it shows +how completely you have forgotten your own young days. When David +heard this story first he was quite certain that he had never tried to +escape, but I told him to think back hard, pressing his hands to his +temples, and when he had done this hard, and even harder, he +distinctly remembered a youthful desire to return to the tree-tops, +and with that memory came others, as that he had lain in bed planning +to escape as soon as his mother was asleep, and how she had once +caught him half-way up the chimney. All children could have such +recollections if they would press their hands hard to their temples, +for, having been birds before they were human, they are naturally a +little wild during the first few weeks, and very itchy at the +shoulders, where their wings used to be. So David tells me. + +I ought to mention here that the following is our way with a story: +First, I tell it to him, and then he tells it to me, the understanding +being that it is quite a different story; and then I retell it with +his additions, and so we go on until no one could say whether it is +more his story or mine. In this story of Peter Pan, for instance, the +bald narrative and most of the moral reflections are mine, though not +all, for this boy can be a stern moralist, but the interesting bits +about the ways and customs of babies in the bird-stage are mostly +reminiscences of David's, recalled by pressing his hands to his +temples and thinking hard. + +Well, Peter Pan got out by the window, which had no bars. Standing on +the ledge he could see trees far away, which were doubtless the +Kensington Gardens, and the moment he saw them he entirely forgot that +he was now a little boy in a nightgown, and away he flew, right over +the houses to the Gardens. It is wonderful that he could fly without +wings, but the place itched tremendously, and, perhaps we could all +fly if we were as dead-confident-sure of our capacity to do it as was +bold Peter Pan that evening. + +He alighted gaily on the open sward, between the Baby's Palace and the +Serpentine, and the first thing he did was to lie on his back and +kick. He was quite unaware already that he had ever been human, and +thought he was a bird, even in appearance, just the same as in his +early days, and when he tried to catch a fly he did not understand +that the reason he missed it was because he had attempted to seize it +with his hand, which, of course, a bird never does. He saw, however, +that it must be past Lock-out Time, for there were a good many fairies +about, all too busy to notice him; they were getting breakfast ready, +milking their cows, drawing water, and so on, and the sight of the +water-pails made him thirsty, so he flew over to the Round Pond to +have a drink. He stooped, and dipped his beak in the pond; he thought +it was his beak, but, of course, it was only his nose, and, therefore, +very little water came up, and that not so refreshing as usual, so +next he tried a puddle, and he fell flop into it. When a real bird +falls in flop, he spreads out his feathers and pecks them dry, but +Peter could not remember what was the thing to do, and he decided, +rather sulkily, to go to sleep on the weeping beech in the Baby Walk. + +At first he found some difficulty in balancing himself on a branch, +but presently he remembered the way, and fell asleep. He awoke long +before morning, shivering, and saying to himself, "I never was out in +such a cold night;" he had really been out in colder nights when he +was a bird, but, of course, as everybody knows, what seems a warm +night to a bird is a cold night to a boy in a nightgown. Peter also +felt strangely uncomfortable, as if his head was stuffy, he heard loud +noises that made him look round sharply, though they were really +himself sneezing. There was something he wanted very much, but, +though he knew he wanted it, he could not think what it was. What he +wanted so much was his mother to blow his nose, but that never struck +him, so he decided to appeal to the fairies for enlightenment. They +are reputed to know a good deal. + +There were two of them strolling along the Baby Walk, with their arms +round each other's waists, and he hopped down to address them. The +fairies have their tiffs with the birds, but they usually give a civil +answer to a civil question, and he was quite angry when these two ran +away the moment they saw him. Another was lolling on a garden-chair, +reading a postage-stamp which some human had let fall, and when he +heard Peter's voice he popped in alarm behind a tulip. + +To Peter's bewilderment he discovered that every fairy he met fled +from him. A band of workmen, who were sawing down a toadstool, rushed +away, leaving their tools behind them. A milkmaid turned her pail +upside down and hid in it. Soon the Gardens were in an uproar. +Crowds of fairies were running this way and that, asking each other +stoutly, who was afraid, lights were extinguished, doors barricaded, +and from the grounds of Queen Mab's palace came the rubadub of drums, +showing that the royal guard had been called out. + +A regiment of Lancers came charging down the Broad Walk, armed with +holly-leaves, with which they jog the enemy horribly in passing. +Peter heard the little people crying everywhere that there was a human +in the Gardens after Lock-out Time, but he never thought for a moment +that he was the human. He was feeling stuffier and stuffier, and more +and more wistful to learn what he wanted done to his nose, but he +pursued them with the vital question in vain; the timid creatures ran +from him, and even the Lancers, when he approached them up the Hump, +turned swiftly into a side-walk, on the pretence that they saw him +there. + +Despairing of the fairies, he resolved to consult the birds, but now +he remembered, as an odd thing, that all the birds on the weeping +beech had flown away when he alighted on it, and though that had not +troubled him at the time, he saw its meaning now. Every living thing +was shunning him. Poor little Peter Pan, he sat down and cried, and +even then he did not know that, for a bird, he was sitting on his +wrong part. It is a blessing that he did not know, for otherwise he +would have lost faith in his power to fly, and the moment you doubt +whether you can fly, you cease forever to be able to do it. The +reason birds can fly and we can't is simply that they have perfect +faith, for to have faith is to have wings. + +Now, except by flying, no one can reach the island in the Serpentine, +for the boats of humans are forbidden to land there, and there are +stakes round it, standing up in the water, on each of which a +bird-sentinel sits by day and night. It was to the island that Peter +now flew to put his strange case before old Solomon Caw, and he +alighted on it with relief, much heartened to find himself at last at +home, as the birds call the island. All of them were asleep, +including the sentinels, except Solomon, who was wide awake on one +side, and he listened quietly to Peter's adventures, and then told him +their true meaning. + +"Look at your night-gown, if you don't believe me," Solomon said, and +with staring eyes Peter looked at his nightgown, and then at the +sleeping birds. Not one of them wore anything. + +"How many of your toes are thumbs?" said Solomon a little cruelly, and +Peter saw to his consternation, that all his toes were fingers. The +shock was so great that it drove away his cold. + +"Ruffle your feathers," said that grim old Solomon, and Peter tried +most desperately hard to ruffle his feathers, but he had none. Then +he rose up, quaking, and for the first time since he stood on the +window-ledge, he remembered a lady who had been very fond of him. + +"I think I shall go back to mother," he said timidly. + +"Good-bye," replied Solomon Caw with a queer look. + +But Peter hesitated. "Why don't you go?" the old one asked politely. + +"I suppose," said Peter huskily, "I suppose I can still fly?" + +You see, he had lost faith. + +"Poor little half-and-half," said Solomon, who was not really +hard-hearted, "you will never be able to fly again, not even on windy +days. You must live here on the island always." + +"And never even go to the Kensington Gardens?" Peter asked tragically. + +"How could you get across?" said Solomon. He promised very kindly, +however, to teach Peter as many of the bird ways as could be learned +by one of such an awkward shape. + +"Then I sha'n't be exactly a human?" Peter asked. + +"No." + +"Nor exactly a bird?" + +"No." + +"What shall I be?" + +"You will be a Betwixt-and-Between," Solomon said, and certainly he +was a wise old fellow, for that is exactly how it turned out. + +The birds on the island never got used to him. His oddities tickled +them every day, as if they were quite new, though it was really the +birds that were new. They came out of the eggs daily, and laughed at +him at once, then off they soon flew to be humans, and other birds +came out of other eggs, and so it went on forever. The crafty +mother-birds, when they tired of sitting on their eggs, used to get +the young one to break their shells a day before the right time by +whispering to them that now was their chance to see Peter washing or +drinking or eating. Thousands gathered round him daily to watch him +do these things, just as you watch the peacocks, and they screamed +with delight when he lifted the crusts they flung him with his hands +instead of in the usual way with the mouth. All his food was brought +to him from the Gardens at Solomon's orders by the birds. He would +not eat worms or insects (which they thought very silly of him), so +they brought him bread in their beaks. Thus, when you cry out, +"Greedy! Greedy!" to the bird that flies away with the big crust, you +know now that you ought not to do this, for he is very likely taking +it to Peter Pan. + +Peter wore no night-gown now. You see, the birds were always begging +him for bits of it to line their nests with, and, being very +good-natured, he could not refuse, so by Solomon's advice he had +hidden what was left of it. But, though he was now quite naked, you +must not think that he was cold or unhappy. He was usually very happy +and gay, and the reason was that Solomon had kept his promise and +taught him many of the bird ways. To be easily pleased, for instance, +and always to be really doing something, and to think that whatever he +was doing was a thing of vast importance. Peter became very clever at +helping the birds to build their nests; soon he could build better +than a wood-pigeon, and nearly as well as a blackbird, though never +did he satisfy the finches, and he made nice little water-troughs near +the nests and dug up worms for the young ones with his fingers. He +also became very learned in bird-lore, and knew an east-wind from a +west-wind by its smell, and he could see the grass growing and hear +the insects walking about inside the tree-trunks. But the best thing +Solomon had done was to teach him to have a glad heart. All birds +have glad hearts unless you rob their nests, and so as they were the +only kind of heart Solomon knew about, it was easy to him to teach +Peter how to have one. + +Peter's heart was so glad that he felt he must sing all day long, just +as the birds sing for joy, but, being partly human, he needed in +instrument, so he made a pipe of reeds, and he used to sit by the +shore of the island of an evening, practising the sough of the wind +and the ripple of the water, and catching handfuls of the shine of the +moon, and he put them all in his pipe and played them so beautifully +that even the birds were deceived, and they would say to each other, +"Was that a fish leaping in the water or was it Peter playing leaping +fish on his pipe?" and sometimes he played the birth of birds, and +then the mothers would turn round in their nests to see whether they +had laid an egg. If you are a child of the Gardens you must know the +chestnut-tree near the bridge, which comes out in flower first of all +the chestnuts, but perhaps you have not heard why this tree leads the +way. It is because Peter wearies for summer and plays that it has +come, and the chestnut being so near, hears him and is cheated. + +But as Peter sat by the shore tootling divinely on his pipe he +sometimes fell into sad thoughts and then the music became sad also, +and the reason of all this sadness was that he could not reach the +Gardens, though he could see them through the arch of the bridge. He +knew he could never be a real human again, and scarcely wanted to be +one, but oh, how he longed to play as other children play, and of +course there is no such lovely place to play in as the Gardens. The +birds brought him news of how boys and girls play, and wistful tears +started in Peter's eyes. + +Perhaps you wonder why he did not swim across. The reason was that he +could not swim. He wanted to know how to swim, but no one on the +island knew the way except the ducks, and they are so stupid. They +were quite willing to teach him, but all they could say about it was, +"You sit down on the top of the water in this way, and then you kick +out like that." Peter tried it often, but always before he could kick +out he sank. What he really needed to know was how you sit on the +water without sinking, and they said it was quite impossible to +explain such an easy thing as that. Occasionally swans touched on the +island, and he would give them all his day's food and then ask them +how they sat on the water, but as soon as he had no more to give them +the hateful things hissed at him and sailed away. + +Once he really thought he had discovered a way of reaching the +Gardens. A wonderful white thing, like a runaway newspaper, floated +high over the island and then tumbled, rolling over and over after the +manner of a bird that has broken its wing. Peter was so frightened +that he hid, but the birds told him it was only a kite, and what a +kite is, and that it must have tugged its string out of a boy's hand, +and soared away. After that they laughed at Peter for being so fond +of the kite, he loved it so much that he even slept with one hand on +it, and I think this was pathetic and pretty, for the reason he loved +it was because it had belonged to a real boy. + +To the birds this was a very poor reason, but the older ones felt +grateful to him at this time because he had nursed a number of +fledglings through the German measles, and they offered to show him +how birds fly a kite. So six of them took the end of the string in +their beaks and flew away with it; and to his amazement it flew after +them and went even higher than they. + +Peter screamed out, "Do it again!" and with great good nature they did +it several times, and always instead of thanking them he cried, "Do it +again!" which shows that even now he had not quite forgotten what it +was to be a boy. + +At last, with a grand design burning within his brave heart, he begged +them to do it once more with him clinging to the tail, and now a +hundred flew off with the string, and Peter clung to the tail, meaning +to drop off when he was over the Gardens. But the kite broke to +pieces in the air, and he would have drowned in the Serpentine had he +not caught hold of two indignant swans and made them carry him to the +island. After this the birds said that they would help him no more in +his mad enterprise. + +Nevertheless, Peter did reach the Gardens at last by the help of +Shelley's boat, as I am now to tell you. + + +The Thrush's Nest + +Shelley was a young gentleman and as grown-up as he need ever expect +to be. He was a poet; and they are never exactly grown-up. They are +people who despise money except what you need for to-day, and he had +all that and five pounds over. So, when he was walking in the +Kensington Gardens, he made a paper boat of his bank-note, and sent it +sailing on the Serpentine. + +It reached the island at night: and the look-out brought it to +Solomon Caw, who thought at first that it was the usual thing, a +message from a lady, saying she would be obliged if he could let her +have a good one. They always ask for the best one he has, and if he +likes the letter he sends one from Class A, but if it ruffles him he +sends very funny ones indeed. Sometimes he sends none at all, and at +another time he sends a nestful; it all depends on the mood you catch +him in. He likes you to leave it all to him, and if you mention +particularly that you hope he will see his way to making it a boy this +time, he is almost sure to send another girl. And whether you are a +lady or only a little boy who wants a baby-sister, always take pains +to write your address clearly. You can't think what a lot of babies +Solomon has sent to the wrong house. + +Shelley's boat, when opened, completely puzzled Solomon, and he took +counsel of his assistants, who having walked over it twice, first with +their toes pointed out, and then with their toes pointed in, decided +that it came from some greedy person who wanted five. They thought +this because there was a large five printed on it. "Preposterous!" +cried Solomon in a rage, and he presented it to Peter; anything +useless which drifted upon the island was usually given to Peter as a +play-thing. + +But he did not play with his precious bank-note, for he knew what it +was at once, having been very observant during the week when he was an +ordinary boy. With so much money, he reflected, he could surely at +last contrive to reach the Gardens, and he considered all the possible +ways, and decided (wisely, I think) to choose the best way. But, +first, he had to tell the birds of the value of Shelley's boat; and +though they were too honest to demand it back, he saw that they were +galled, and they cast such black looks at Solomon, who was rather vain +of his cleverness, that he flew away to the end of the island, and sat +there very depressed with his head buried in his wings. Now Peter +knew that unless Solomon was on your side, you never got anything done +for you in the island, so he followed him and tried to hearten him. + +Nor was this all that Peter did to pin the powerful old fellow's good +will. You must know that Solomon had no intention of remaining in +office all his life. He looked forward to retiring by-and-by, and +devoting his green old age to a life of pleasure on a certain +yew-stump in the Figs which had taken his fancy, and for years he had +been quietly filling his stocking. It was a stocking belonging to +some bathing person which had been cast upon the island, and at the +time I speak of it contained a hundred and eighty crumbs, thirty-four +nuts, sixteen crusts, a pen-wiper and a bootlace. When his stocking +was full, Solomon calculated that he would be able to retire on a +competency. Peter now gave him a pound. He cut it off his bank-note +with a sharp stick. + +This made Solomon his friend for ever, and after the two had consulted +together they called a meeting of the thrushes. You will see +presently why thrushes only were invited. + +The scheme to be put before them was really Peter's, but Solomon did +most of the talking, because he soon became irritable if other people +talked. He began by saying that he had been much impressed by the +superior ingenuity shown by the thrushes in nest-building, and this +put them into good-humour at once, as it was meant to do; for all the +quarrels between birds are about the best way of building nests. +Other birds, said Solomon, omitted to line their nests with mud, and +as a result they did not hold water. Here he cocked his head as if he +had used an unanswerable argument; but, unfortunately, a Mrs. Finch +had come to the meeting uninvited, and she squeaked out, "We don't +build nests to hold water, but to hold eggs," and then the thrushes +stopped cheering, and Solomon was so perplexed that he took several +sips of water. + +"Consider," he said at last, "how warm the mud makes the nest." + +"Consider," cried Mrs. Finch, "that when water gets into the nest it +remains there and your little ones are drowned." + +The thrushes begged Solomon with a look to say something crushing in +reply to this, but again he was perplexed. + +"Try another drink," suggested Mrs. Finch pertly. Kate was her name, +and all Kates are saucy. + +Solomon did try another drink, and it inspired him. "If," said he, "a +finch's nest is placed on the Serpentine it fills and breaks to +pieces, but a thrush's nest is still as dry as the cup of a swan's +back." + +How the thrushes applauded! Now they knew why they lined their nests +with mud, and when Mrs. Finch called out, "We don't place our nests on +the Serpentine," they did what they should have done at first: chased +her from the meeting. After this it was most orderly. What they had +been brought together to hear, said Solomon, was this: their young +friend, Peter Pan, as they well knew, wanted very much to be able to +cross to the Gardens, and he now proposed, with their help, to build a +boat. + +At this the thrushes began to fidget, which made Peter tremble for his +scheme. + +Solomon explained hastily that what he meant was not one of the +cumbrous boats that humans use; the proposed boat was to be simply a +thrush's nest large enough to hold Peter. + +But still, to Peter's agony, the thrushes were sulky. "We are very +busy people," they grumbled, "and this would be a big job." + +"Quite so," said Solomon, "and, of course, Peter would not allow you +to work for nothing. You must remember that he is now in comfortable +circumstances, and he will pay you such wages as you have never been +paid before. Peter Pan authorises me to say that you shall all be +paid sixpence a day." + +Then all the thrushes hopped for joy, and that very day was begun the +celebrated Building of the Boat. All their ordinary business fell +into arrears. It was the time of year when they should have been +pairing, but not a thrush's nest was built except this big one, and so +Solomon soon ran short of thrushes with which to supply the demand +from the mainland. The stout, rather greedy children, who look so +well in perambulators but get puffed easily when they walk, were all +young thrushes once, and ladies often ask specially for them. What do +you think Solomon did? He sent over to the housetops for a lot of +sparrows and ordered them to lay their eggs in old thrushes' nests and +sent their young to the ladies and swore they were all thrushes! It +was known afterward on the island as the Sparrows' Year, and so, when +you meet, as you doubtless sometimes do, grown-up people who puff and +blow as if they thought themselves bigger than they are, very likely +they belong to that year. You ask them. + +Peter was a just master, and paid his work-people every evening. They +stood in rows on the branches, waiting politely while he cut the paper +sixpences out of his bank-note, and presently he called the roll, and +then each bird, as the names were mentioned, flew down and got +sixpence. It must have been a fine sight. + +And at last, after months of labor, the boat was finished. Oh, the +deportment of Peter as he saw it growing more and more like a great +thrush's nest! From the very beginning of the building of it he slept +by its side, and often woke up to say sweet things to it, and after it +was lined with mud and the mud had dried he always slept in it. He +sleeps in his nest still, and has a fascinating way of curling round +in it, for it is just large enough to hold him comfortably when he +curls round like a kitten. It is brown inside, of course, but outside +it is mostly green, being woven of grass and twigs, and when these +wither or snap the walls are thatched afresh. There are also a few +feathers here and there, which came off the thrushes while they were +building. + +The other birds were extremely jealous and said that the boat would +not balance on the water, but it lay most beautifully steady; they +said the water would come into it, but no water came into it. Next +they said that Peter had no oars, and this caused the thrushes to look +at each other in dismay, but Peter replied that he had no need of +oars, for he had a sail, and with such a proud, happy face he produced +a sail which he had fashioned out of this night-gown, and though it +was still rather like a night-gown it made a lovely sail. And that +night, the moon being full, and all the birds asleep, he did enter his +coracle (as Master Francis Pretty would have said) and depart out of +the island. And first, he knew not why, he looked upward, with his +hands clasped, and from that moment his eyes were pinned to the west. + +He had promised the thrushes to begin by making short voyages, with +them to his guides, but far away he saw the Kensington Gardens +beckoning to him beneath the bridge, and he could not wait. His face +was flushed, but he never looked back; there was an exultation in his +little breast that drove out fear. Was Peter the least gallant of the +English mariners who have sailed westward to meet the Unknown? + +At first, his boat turned round and round, and he was driven back to +the place of his starting, whereupon he shortened sail, by removing +one of the sleeves, and was forthwith carried backward by a contrary +breeze, to his no small peril. He now let go the sail, with the +result that he was drifted toward the far shore, where are black +shadows he knew not the dangers of, but suspected them, and so once +more hoisted his night-gown and went roomer of the shadows until he +caught a favouring wind, which bore him westward, but at so great a +speed that he was like to be broke against the bridge. Which, having +avoided, he passed under the bridge and came, to his great rejoicing, +within full sight of the delectable Gardens. But having tried to cast +anchor, which was a stone at the end of a piece of the kite-string, he +found no bottom, and was fain to hold off, seeking for moorage, and, +feeling his way, he buffeted against a sunken reef that cast him +overboard by the greatness of the shock, and he was near to being +drowned, but clambered back into the vessel. There now arose a mighty +storm, accompanied by roaring of waters, such as he had never heard +the like, and he was tossed this way and that, and his hands so numbed +with the cold that he could not close them. Having escaped the danger +of which, he was mercifully carried into a small bay, where his boat +rode at peace. + +Nevertheless, he was not yet in safety; for, on pretending to +disembark, he found a multitude of small people drawn up on the shore +to contest his landing; and shouting shrilly to him to be off, for it +was long past Lock-out Time. This, with much brandishing of their +holly-leaves, and also a company of them carried an arrow which some +boy had left in the Gardens, and this they were prepared to use as a +battering-ram. + +Then Peter, who knew them for the fairies, called out that he was not +an ordinary human and had no desire to do them displeasure, but to be +their friend, nevertheless, having found a jolly harbour, he was in no +temper to draw off there-from, and he warned them if they sought to +mischief him to stand to their harms. + +So saying; he boldly leapt ashore, and they gathered around him with +intent to slay him, but there then arose a great cry among the women, +and it was because they had now observed that his sail was a baby's +night-gown. Whereupon, they straightway loved him, and grieved that +their laps were too small, the which I cannot explain, except by +saying that such is the way of women. The men-fairies now sheathed +their weapons on observing the behaviour of their women, on whose +intelligence they set great store, and they led him civilly to their +queen, who conferred upon him the courtesy of the Gardens after +Lock-out Time, and henceforth Peter could go whither he chose, and the +fairies had orders to put him in comfort. + +Such was his first voyage to the Gardens, and you may gather from the +antiquity of the language that it took place a long time ago. But +Peter never grows any older, and if we could be watching for him under +the bridge to-night (but, of course, we can't), I daresay we should +see him hoisting his night-gown and sailing or paddling toward us in +the Thrush's Nest. When he sails, he sits down, but he stands up to +paddle. I shall tell you presently how he got his paddle. + +Long before the time for the opening of the gates comes he steals back +to the island, for people must not see him (he is not so human as all +that), but this gives him hours for play, and he plays exactly as real +children play. At least he thinks so, and it is one of the pathetic +things about him that he often plays quite wrongly. + +You see, he had no one to tell him how children really play, for the +fairies were all more or less in hiding until dusk, and so know +nothing, and though the buds pretended that they could tell him a +great deal, when the time for telling came, it was wonderful how +little they really knew. They told him the truth about hide-and-seek, +and he often plays it by himself, but even the ducks on the Round Pond +could not explain to him what it is that makes the pond so fascinating +to boys. Every night the ducks have forgotten all the events of the +day, except the number of pieces of cake thrown to them. They are +gloomy creatures, and say that cake is not what it was in their young +days. + +So Peter had to find out many things for himself. He often played +ships at the Round Pond, but his ship was only a hoop which he had +found on the grass. Of course, he had never seen a hoop, and he +wondered what you play at with them, and decided that you play at +pretending they are boats. This hoop always sank at once, but he +waded in for it, and sometimes he dragged it gleefully round the rim +of the pond, and he was quite proud to think that he had discovered +what boys do with hoops. + +Another time, when he found a child's pail, he thought it was for +sitting in, and he sat so hard in it that he could scarcely get out of +it. Also he found a balloon. It was bobbing about on the Hump, quite +as if it was having a game by itself, and he caught it after an +exciting chase. But he thought it was a ball, and Jenny Wren had told +him that boys kick balls, so he kicked it; and after that he could not +find it anywhere. + +Perhaps the most surprising thing he found was a perambulator. It was +under a lime-tree, near the entrance to the Fairy Queen's Winter +Palace (which is within the circle of the seven Spanish chestnuts), +and Peter approached it warily, for the birds had never mentioned such +things to him. Lest it was alive, he addressed it politely, and then, +as it gave no answer, he went nearer and felt it cautiously. He gave +it a little push, and it ran from him, which made him think it must be +alive after all; but, as it had run from him, he was not afraid. So +he stretched out his hand to pull it to him, but this time it ran at +him, and he was so alarmed that he leapt the railing and scudded away +to his boat. You must not think, however, that he was a coward, for +he came back next night with a crust in one hand and a stick in the +other, but the perambulator had gone, and he never saw another one. I +have promised to tell you also about his paddle. It was a child's +spade which he had found near St. Govor's Well, and he thought it was +a paddle. + +Do you pity Peter Pan for making these mistakes? If so, I think it +rather silly of you. What I mean is that, of course, one must pity +him now and then, but to pity him all the time would be impertinence. +He thought he had the most splendid time in the Gardens, and to think +you have it is almost quite as good as really to have it. He played +without ceasing, while you often waste time by being mad-dog or +Mary-Annish. He could be neither of these things, for he had never +heard of them, but do you think he is to be pitied for that? + +Oh, he was merry. He was as much merrier than you, for instance, as +you are merrier than your father. Sometimes he fell, like a +spinning-top, from sheer merriment. Have you seen a greyhound leaping +the fences of the Gardens? That is how Peter leaps them. + +And think of the music of his pipe. Gentlemen who walk home at night +write to the papers to say they heard a nightingale in the Gardens, +but it is really Peter's pipe they hear. Of course, he had no +mother--at least, what use was she to him? You can be sorry for him +for that, but don't be too sorry, for the next thing I mean to tell +you is how he revisited her. It was the fairies who gave him the +chance. + + +The Little House + +Everybody has heard of the Little House in the Kensington Gardens, +which is the only house in the whole world that the fairies have built +for humans. But no one has really seen it, except just three or four, +and they have not only seen it but slept in it, and unless you sleep +in it you never see it. This is because it is not there when you lie +down, but it is there when you wake up and step outside. + +In a kind of way everyone may see it, but what you see is not really +it, but only the light in the windows. You see the light after +Lock-out Time. David, for instance, saw it quite distinctly far away +among the trees as we were going home from the pantomime, and Oliver +Bailey saw it the night he stayed so late at the Temple, which is the +name of his father's office. Angela Clare, who loves to have a tooth +extracted because then she is treated to tea in a shop, saw more than +one light, she saw hundreds of them all together, and this must have +been the fairies building the house, for they build it every night and +always in a different part of the Gardens. She thought one of the +lights was bigger than the others, though she was not quite sure, for +they jumped about so, and it might have been another one that was +bigger. But if it was the same one, it was Peter Pan's light. Heaps +of children have seen the fight, so that is nothing. But Maimie +Mannering was the famous one for whom the house was first built. + +Maimie was always rather a strange girl, and it was at night that she +was strange. She was four years of age, and in the daytime she was +the ordinary kind. She was pleased when her brother Tony, who was a +magnificent fellow of six, took notice of her, and she looked up to +him in the right way, and tried in vain to imitate him and was +flattered rather than annoyed when he shoved her about. Also, when +she was batting she would pause though the ball was in the air to +point out to you that she was wearing new shoes. She was quite the +ordinary kind in the daytime. + +But as the shades of night fell, Tony, the swaggerer, lost his +contempt for Maimie and eyed her fearfully, and no wonder, for with +dark there came into her face a look that I can describe only as a +leary look. It was also a serene look that contrasted grandly with +Tony's uneasy glances. Then he would make her presents of his +favourite toys (which he always took away from her next morning) and +she accepted them with a disturbing smile. The reason he was now +become so wheedling and she so mysterious was (in brief) that they +knew they were about to be sent to bed. It was then that Maimie was +terrible. Tony entreated her not to do it to-night, and the mother +and their coloured nurse threatened her, but Maimie merely smiled her +agitating smile. And by-and-by when they were alone with their +night-light she would start up in bed crying "Hsh! what was that?" +Tony beseeches her! "It was nothing--don't, Maimie, don't!" and pulls +the sheet over his head. "It is coming nearer!" she cries; "Oh, look +at it, Tony! It is feeling your bed with its horns--it is boring for +you, oh, Tony, oh!" and she desists not until he rushes downstairs in +his combinations, screeching. When they came up to whip Maimie they +usually found her sleeping tranquilly, not shamming, you know, but +really sleeping, and looking like the sweetest little angel, which +seems to me to make it almost worse. + +But of course it was daytime when they were in the Gardens, and then +Tony did most of the talking. You could gather from his talk that he +was a very brave boy, and no one was so proud of it as Maimie. She +would have loved to have a ticket on her saying that she was his +sister. And at no time did she admire him more than when he told her, +as he often did with splendid firmness, that one day he meant to +remain behind in the Gardens after the gates were closed. + +"Oh, Tony," she would say, with awful respect, "but the fairies will +be so angry!" + +"I daresay," replied Tony, carelessly. + +"Perhaps," she said, thrilling, "Peter Pan will give you a sail in his +boat!" + +"I shall make him," replied Tony; no wonder she was proud of him. + +But they should not have talked so loudly, for one day they were +overheard by a fairy who had been gathering skeleton leaves, from +which the little people weave their summer curtains, and after that +Tony was a marked boy. They loosened the rails before he sat on them, +so that down he came on the back of his head; they tripped him up by +catching his bootlace and bribed the ducks to sink his boat. Nearly +all the nasty accidents you meet with in the Gardens occur because the +fairies have taken an ill-will to you, and so it behoves you to be +careful what you say about them. + +Maimie was one of the kind who like to fix a day for doing things, but +Tony was not that kind, and when she asked him which day he was to +remain behind in the Gardens after Lock-out he merely replied, "Just +some day;" he was quite vague about which day except when she asked +"Will it be today?" and then he could always say for certain that it +would not be to-day. So she saw that he was waiting for a real good +chance. + +This brings us to an afternoon when the Gardens were white with snow, +and there was ice on the Round Pond, not thick enough to skate on but +at least you could spoil it for tomorrow by flinging stones, and many +bright little boys and girls were doing that. + +When Tony and his sister arrived they wanted to go straight to the +pond, but their ayah said they must take a sharp walk first, and as +she said this she glanced at the time-board to see when the Gardens +closed that night. It read half-past five. Poor ayah! she is the one +who laughs continuously because there are so many white children in +the world, but she was not to laugh much more that day. + +Well, they went up the Baby Walk and back, and when they returned to +the time-board she was surprised to see that it now read five o'clock +for closing time. But she was unacquainted with the tricky ways of +the fairies, and so did not see (as Maimie and Tony saw at once) that +they had changed the hour because there was to be a ball to-night. +She said there was only time now to walk to the top of the Hump and +back, and as they trotted along with her she little guessed what was +thrilling their little breasts. You see the chance had come of seeing +a fairy ball. Never, Tony felt, could he hope for a better chance. + +He had to feel this, for Maimie so plainly felt it for him. Her eager +eyes asked the question, "Is it to-day?" and he gasped and then +nodded. Maimie slipped her hand into Tony's, and hers was hot, but +his was cold. She did a very kind thing; she took off her scarf and +gave it to him! "In case you should feel cold," she whispered. Her +face was aglow, but Tony's was very gloomy. + +As they turned on the top of the Hump he whispered to her, "I'm afraid +Nurse would see me, so I sha'n't be able to do it." + +Maimie admired him more than ever for being afraid of nothing but +their ayah, when there were so many unknown terrors to fear, and she +said aloud, "Tony, I shall race you to the gate," and in a whisper, +"Then you can hide," and off they ran. + +Tony could always outdistance her easily, but never had she known him +speed away so quickly as now, and she was sure he hurried that he +might have more time to hide. "Brave, brave!" her doting eyes were +crying when she got a dreadful shock; instead of hiding, her hero had +run out at the gate! At this bitter sight Maimie stopped blankly, as +if all her lapful of darling treasures were suddenly spilled, and then +for very disdain she could not sob; in a swell of protest against all +puling cowards she ran to St. Govor's Well and hid in Tony's stead. + +When the ayah reached the gate and saw Tony far in front she thought +her other charge was with him and passed out. Twilight came on, and +scores and hundreds of people passed out, including the last one, who +always has to run for it, but Maimie saw them not. She had shut her +eyes tight and glued them with passionate tears. When she opened them +something very cold ran up her legs and up her arms and dropped into +her heart. It was the stillness of the Gardens. Then she heard +clang, then from another part _clang_, then _clang_, _clang_ far away. +It was the Closing of the Gates. + +Immediately the last clang had died away Maimie distinctly heard a +voice say, "So that's all right." It had a wooden sound and seemed to +come from above, and she looked up in time to see an elm tree +stretching out its arms and yawning. + +She was about to say, "I never knew you could speak!" when a metallic +voice that seemed to come from the ladle at the well remarked to the +elm, "I suppose it is a bit coldish up there?" and the elm replied, +"Not particularly, but you do get numb standing so long on one leg," +and he flapped his arms vigorously just as the cabmen do before they +drive off. Maimie was quite surprised to see that a number of other +tall trees were doing the same sort of thing and she stole away to the +Baby Walk and crouched observantly under a Minorca Holly which +shrugged its shoulders but did not seem to mind her. + +She was not in the least cold. She was wearing a russet-coloured +pelisse and had the hood over her head, so that nothing of her showed +except her dear little face and her curls. The rest of her real self +was hidden far away inside so many warm garments that in shape she +seemed rather like a ball. She was about forty round the waist. + +There was a good deal going on in the Baby Walk, when Maimie arrived +in time to see a magnolia and a Persian lilac step over the railing +and set off for a smart walk. They moved in a jerky sort of way +certainly, but that was because they used crutches. An elderberry +hobbled across the walk, and stood chatting with some young quinces, +and they all had crutches. The crutches were the sticks that are tied +to young trees and shrubs. They were quite familiar objects to +Maimie, but she had never known what they were for until to-night. + +She peeped up the walk and saw her first fairy. He was a street boy +fairy who was running up the walk closing the weeping trees. The way +he did it was this, he pressed a spring in the trunk and they shut +like umbrellas, deluging the little plants beneath with snow. "Oh, +you naughty, naughty child!" Maimie cried indignantly, for she knew +what it was to have a dripping umbrella about your ears. + +Fortunately the mischievous fellow was out of earshot, but the +chrysanthemums heard her, and they all said so pointedly "Hoity-toity, +what is this?" that she had to come out and show herself. Then the +whole vegetable kingdom was rather puzzled what to do. + +"Of course it is no affair of ours," a spindle tree said after they +had whispered together, "but you know quite well you ought not to be +here, and perhaps our duty is to report you to the fairies; what do +you think yourself?" + +"I think you should not," Maimie replied, which so perplexed them that +they said petulantly there was no arguing with her. "I wouldn't ask +it of you," she assured them, "if I thought it was wrong," and of +course after this they could not well carry tales. They then said, +"Well-a-day," and "Such is life!" for they can be frightfully +sarcastic, but she felt sorry for those of them who had no crutches, +and she said good-naturedly, "Before I go to the fairies' ball, I +should like to take you for a walk one at a time; you can lean on me, +you know." + +At this they clapped their hands, and she escorted them up to the Baby +Walk and back again, one at a time, putting an arm or a finger round +the very frail, setting their leg right when it got too ridiculous, +and treating the foreign ones quite as courteously as the English, +though she could not understand a word they said. + +They behaved well on the whole, though some whimpered that she had not +taken them as far as she took Nancy or Grace or Dorothy, and others +jagged her, but it was quite unintentional, and she was too much of a +lady to cry out. So much walking tired her and she was anxious to be +off to the ball, but she no longer felt afraid. The reason she felt +no more fear was that it was now night-time, and in the dark, you +remember, Maimie was always rather strange. + +They were now loath to let her go, for, "If the fairies see you," they +warned her, "they will mischief you, stab you to death or compel you +to nurse their children or turn you into something tedious, like an +evergreen oak." As they said this they looked with affected pity at +an evergreen oak, for in winter they are very envious of the +evergreens. + +"Oh, la!" replied the oak bitingly, "how deliciously cosy it is to +stand here buttoned to the neck and watch you poor naked creatures +shivering!" + +This made them sulky though they had really brought it on themselves, +and they drew for Maimie a very gloomy picture of the perils that +faced her if she insisted on going to the ball. + +She learned from a purple filbert that the court was not in its usual +good temper at present, the cause being the tantalising heart of the +Duke of Christmas Daisies. He was an Oriental fairy, very poorly of a +dreadful complaint, namely, inability to love, and though he had tried +many ladies in many lands he could not fall in love with one of them. +Queen Mab, who rules in the Gardens, had been confident that her girls +would bewitch him, but alas, his heart, the doctor said, remained +cold. This rather irritating doctor, who was his private physician, +felt the Duke's heart immediately after any lady was presented, and +then always shook his bald head and murmured, "Cold, quite cold!" +Naturally Queen Mab felt disgraced, and first she tried the effect of +ordering the court into tears for nine minutes, and then she blamed +the Cupids and decreed that they should wear fools' caps until they +thawed the Duke's frozen heart. + +"How I should love to see the Cupids in their dear little fools' +caps!" Maimie cried, and away she ran to look for them very +recklessly, for the Cupids hate to be laughed at. + +It is always easy to discover where a fairies' ball is being held, as +ribbons are stretched between it and all the populous parts of the +Gardens, on which those invited may walk to the dance without wetting +their pumps. This night the ribbons were red and looked very pretty +on the snow. + +Maimie walked alongside one of them for some distance without meeting +anybody, but at last she saw a fairy cavalcade approaching. To her +surprise they seemed to be returning from the ball, and she had just +time to hide from them by bending her knees and holding out her arms +and pretending to be a garden chair. There were six horsemen in front +and six behind, in the middle walked a prim lady wearing a long train +held up by two pages, and on the train, as if it were a couch, +reclined a lovely girl, for in this way do aristocratic fairies travel +about. She was dressed in golden rain, but the most enviable part of +her was her neck, which was blue in colour and of a velvet texture, +and of course showed off her diamond necklace as no white throat could +have glorified it. The high-born fairies obtain this admired effect +by pricking their skin, which lets the blue blood come through and dye +them, and you cannot imagine anything so dazzling unless you have seen +the ladies' busts in the jewellers' windows. + +Maimie also noticed that the whole cavalcade seemed to be in a +passion, tilting their noses higher than it can be safe for even +fairies to tilt them, and she concluded that this must be another case +in which the doctor had said "Cold, quite cold!" + +Well, she followed the ribbon to a place where it became a bridge over +a dry puddle into which another fairy had fallen and been unable to +climb out. At first this little damsel was afraid of Maimie, who most +kindly went to her aid, but soon she sat in her hand chatting gaily +and explaining that her name was Brownie, and that though only a poor +street singer she was on her way to the ball to see if the Duke would +have her. + +"Of course," she said, "I am rather plain," and this made Maimie +uncomfortable, for indeed the simple little creature was almost quite +plain for a fairy. + +It was difficult to know what to reply. + +"I see you think I have no chance," Brownie said falteringly. + +"I don't say that," Maimie answered politely, "of course your face is +just a tiny bit homely, but--" Really it was quite awkward for her. + +Fortunately she remembered about her father and the bazaar. He had +gone to a fashionable bazaar where all the most beautiful ladies in +London were on view for half-a-crown the second day, but on his return +home instead of being dissatisfied with Maimie's mother he had said, +"You can't think, my dear, what a relief it is to see a homely face +again." + +Maimie repeated this story, and it fortified Brownie tremendously, +indeed she had no longer the slightest doubt that the Duke would +choose her. So she scudded away up the ribbon, calling out to Maimie +not to follow lest the Queen should mischief her. + +But Maimie's curiosity tugged her forward, and presently at the seven +Spanish chestnuts, she saw a wonderful light. She crept forward until +she was quite near it, and then she peeped from behind a tree. + +The light, which was as high as your head above the ground, was +composed of myriads of glow-worms all holding on to each other, and so +forming a dazzling canopy over the fairy ring. There were thousands +of little people looking on, but they were in shadow and drab in +colour compared to the glorious creatures within that luminous circle +who were so bewilderingly bright that Maimie had to wink hard all the +time she looked at them. + +It was amazing and even irritating to her that the Duke of Christmas +Daisies should be able to keep out of love for a moment: yet out of +love his dusky grace still was: you could see it by the shamed looks +of the Queen and court (though they pretended not to care), by the way +darling ladies brought forward for his approval burst into tears as +they were told to pass on, and by his own most dreary face. + +Maimie could also see the pompous doctor feeling the Duke's heart and +hear him give utterance to his parrot cry, and she was particularly +sorry for the Cupids, who stood in their fools' caps in obscure places +and, every time they heard that "Cold, quite cold," bowed their +disgraced little heads. + +She was disappointed not to see Peter Pan, and I may as well tell you +now why he was so late that night. It was because his boat had got +wedged on the Serpentine between fields of floating ice, through which +he had to break a perilous passage with his trusty paddle. + +The fairies had as yet scarcely missed him, for they could not dance, +so heavy were their hearts. They forget all the steps when they are +sad and remember them again when they are merry. David tells me that +fairies never say "We feel happy": what they say is, "We feel +_dancey_." + +Well, they were looking very undancy indeed, when sudden laughter +broke out among the onlookers, caused by Brownie, who had just arrived +and was insisting on her right to be presented to the Duke. + +Maimie craned forward eagerly to see how her friend fared, though she +had really no hope; no one seemed to have the least hope except +Brownie herself who, however, was absolutely confident. She was led +before his grace, and the doctor putting a finger carelessly on the +ducal heart, which for convenience sake was reached by a little +trap-door in his diamond shirt, had begun to say mechanically, "Cold, +qui--," when he stopped abruptly. + +"What's this?" he cried, and first he shook the heart like a watch, +and then put his ear to it. + +"Bless my soul!" cried the doctor, and by this time of course the +excitement among the spectators was tremendous, fairies fainting right +and left. + +Everybody stared breathlessly at the Duke, who was very much startled +and looked as if he would like to run away. "Good gracious me!" the +doctor was heard muttering, and now the heart was evidently on fire, +for he had to jerk his fingers away from it and put them in his mouth. + +The suspense was awful! + +Then in a loud voice, and bowing low, "My Lord Duke," said the +physician elatedly, "I have the honour to inform your excellency that +your grace is in love." + +You can't conceive the effect of it. Brownie held out her arms to the +Duke and he flung himself into them, the Queen leapt into the arms of +the Lord Chamberlain, and the ladies of the court leapt into the arms +of her gentlemen, for it is etiquette to follow her example in +everything. Thus in a single moment about fifty marriages took place, +for if you leap into each other's arms it is a fairy wedding. Of +course a clergyman has to be present. + +How the crowd cheered and leapt! Trumpets brayed, the moon came out, +and immediately a thousand couples seized hold of its rays as if they +were ribbons in a May dance and waltzed in wild abandon round the +fairy ring. Most gladsome sight of all, the Cupids plucked the hated +fools' caps from their heads and cast them high in the air. And then +Maimie went and spoiled everything. She couldn't help it. She was +crazy with delight over her little friend's good fortune, so she took +several steps forward and cried in an ecstasy, "Oh, Brownie, how +splendid!" + +Everybody stood still, the music ceased, the lights went out, and all +in the time you may take to say "Oh dear!" An awful sense of her +peril came upon Maimie, too late she remembered that she was a lost +child in a place where no human must be between the locking and the +opening of the gates, she heard the murmur of an angry multitude, she +saw a thousand swords flashing for her blood, and she uttered a cry of +terror and fled. + +How she ran! and all the time her eyes were starting out of her head. +Many times she lay down, and then quickly jumped up and ran on again. +Her little mind was so entangled in terrors that she no longer knew +she was in the Gardens. The one thing she was sure of was that she +must never cease to run, and she thought she was still running long +after she had dropped in the Figs and gone to sleep. She thought the +snowflakes falling on her face were her mother kissing her good-night. +She thought her coverlet of snow was a warm blanket, and tried to pull +it over her head. And when she heard talking through her dreams she +thought it was mother bringing father to the nursery door to look at +her as she slept. But it was the fairies. + +I am very glad to be able to say that they no longer desired to +mischief her. When she rushed away they had rent the air with such +cries as "Slay her!" "Turn her into something extremely unpleasant!" +and so on, but the pursuit was delayed while they discussed who should +march in front, and this gave Duchess Brownie time to cast herself +before the Queen and demand a boon. + +Every bride has a right to a boon, and what she asked for was Maimie's +life. "Anything except that," replied Queen Mab sternly, and all the +fairies chanted "Anything except that." But when they learned how +Maimie had befriended Brownie and so enabled her to attend the ball to +their great glory and renown, they gave three huzzas for the little +human, and set off, like an army, to thank her, the court advancing in +front and the canopy keeping step with it. They traced Maimie easily +by her footprints in the snow. + +But though they found her deep in snow in the Figs, it seemed +impossible to thank Maimie, for they could not waken her. They went +through the form of thanking her, that is to say, the new King stood +on her body and read her a long address of welcome, but she heard not +a word of it. They also cleared the snow off her, but soon she was +covered again, and they saw she was in danger of perishing of cold. + +"Turn her into something that does not mind the cold," seemed a good +suggestion of the doctor's, but the only thing they could think of +that does not mind cold was a snowflake. "And it might melt," the +Queen pointed out, so that idea had to be given up. + +A magnificent attempt was made to carry her to a sheltered spot, but +though there were so many of them she was too heavy. By this time all +the ladies were crying in their handkerchiefs, but presently the +Cupids had a lovely idea. "Build a house round her," they cried, and +at once everybody perceived that this was the thing to do; in a moment +a hundred fairy sawyers were among the branches, architects were +running round Maimie, measuring her; a bricklayer's yard sprang up at +her feet, seventy-five masons rushed up with the foundation stone and +the Queen laid it, overseers were appointed to keep the boys off, +scaffoldings were run up, the whole place rang with hammers and +chisels and turning lathes, and by this time the roof was on and the +glaziers were putting in the windows. + +The house was exactly the size of Maimie and perfectly lovely. One of +her arms was extended and this had bothered them for a second, but +they built a verandah round it, leading to the front door. The +windows were the size of a coloured picture-book and the door rather +smaller, but it would be easy for her to get out by taking off the +roof. The fairies, as is their custom, clapped their hands with +delight over their cleverness, and they were all so madly in love with +the little house that they could not bear to think they had finished +it. So they gave it ever so many little extra touches, and even then +they added more extra touches. + +For instance, two of them ran up a ladder and put on a chimney. + +"Now we fear it is quite finished," they sighed. + +But no, for another two ran up the ladder, and tied some smoke to the +chimney. + +"That certainly finishes it," they cried reluctantly. + +"Not at all," cried a glow-worm, "if she were to wake without seeing a +night-light she might be frightened, so I shall be her night-light." + +"Wait one moment," said a china merchant, "and I shall make you a +saucer." + +Now alas, it was absolutely finished. + +Oh, dear no! + +"Gracious me," cried a brass manufacturer, "there's no handle on the +door," and he put one on. + +An ironmonger added a scraper and an old lady ran up with a door-mat. +Carpenters arrived with a water-butt, and the painters insisted on +painting it. + +Finished at last! + +"Finished! how can it be finished," the plumber demanded scornfully, +"before hot and cold are put in?" and he put in hot and cold. Then an +army of gardeners arrived with fairy carts and spades and seeds and +bulbs and forcing-houses, and soon they had a flower garden to the +right of the verandah and a vegetable garden to the left, and roses +and clematis on the walls of the house, and in less time than five +minutes all these dear things were in full bloom. + +Oh, how beautiful the little house was now! But it was at last +finished true as true, and they had to leave it and return to the +dance. They all kissed their hands to it as they went away, and the +last to go was Brownie. She stayed a moment behind the others to drop +a pleasant dream down the chimney. + +All through the night the exquisite little house stood there in the +Figs taking care of Maimie, and she never knew. She slept until the +dream was quite finished and woke feeling deliciously cosy just as +morning was breaking from its egg, and then she almost fell asleep +again, and then she called out, + +"Tony," for she thought she was at home in the nursery. As Tony made +no answer, she sat up, whereupon her head hit the roof, and it opened +like the lid of a box, and to her bewilderment she saw all around her +the Kensington Gardens lying deep in snow. As she was not in the +nursery she wondered whether this was really herself, so she pinched +her cheeks, and then she knew it was herself, and this reminded her +that she was in the middle of a great adventure. She remembered now +everything that had happened to her from the closing of the gates up +to her running away from the fairies, but however, she asked herself, +had she got into this funny place? She stepped out by the roof, right +over the garden, and then she saw the dear house in which she had +passed the night. It so entranced her that she could think of +nothing else. + +"Oh, you darling, oh, you sweet, oh, you love!" she cried. + +Perhaps a human voice frightened the little house, or maybe it now +knew that its work was done, for no sooner had Maimie spoken than it +began to grow smaller; it shrank so slowly that she could scarce +believe it was shrinking, yet she soon knew that it could not contain +her now. It always remained as complete as ever, but it became +smaller and smaller, and the garden dwindled at the same time, and the +snow crept closer, lapping house and garden up. Now the house was the +size of a little dog's kennel, and now of a Noah's Ark, but still you +could see the smoke and the door-handle and the roses on the wall, +every one complete. The glow-worm fight was waning too, but it was +still there. "Darling, loveliest, don't go!" Maimie cried, falling on +her knees, for the little house was now the size of a reel of thread, +but still quite complete. But as she stretched out her arms +imploringly the snow crept up on all sides until it met itself, and +where the little house had been was now one unbroken expanse of snow. + +Maimie stamped her foot naughtily, and was putting her fingers to her +eyes, when she heard a kind voice say, "Don't cry, pretty human, don't +cry," and then she turned round and saw a beautiful little naked boy +regarding her wistfully. She knew at once that he must be Peter Pan. + + +Lock-out Time + +It is frightfully difficult to know much about the fairies, and almost +the only thing known for certain is that there are fairies wherever +there are children. Long ago children were forbidden the Gardens, and +at that time there was not a fairy in the place; then the children +were admitted, and the fairies came trooping in that very evening. +They can't resist following the children, but you seldom see them, +partly because they live in the daytime behind the railings, where you +are not allowed to go, and also partly because they are so cunning. +They are not a bit cunning after Lock-out, but until Lock-out, my +word! + +When you were a bird you knew the fairies pretty well, and you +remember a good deal about them in your babyhood, which it is a great +pity you can't write down, for gradually you forget, and I have heard +of children who declared that they had never once seen a fairy. Very +likely if they said this in the Kensington Gardens, they were standing +looking at a fairy all the time. The reason they were cheated was +that she pretended to be something else. This is one of their best +tricks. They usually pretend to be flowers, because the court sits in +the Fairies' Basin, and there are so many flowers there, and all along +the Baby Walk, that a flower is the thing least likely to attract +attention. They dress exactly like flowers, and change with the +seasons, putting on white when lilies are in and blue for blue-bells, +and so on. They like crocus and hyacinth time best of all, as they +are partial to a bit of colour, but tulips (except white ones, which +are the fairy-cradles) they consider garish, and they sometimes put +off dressing like tulips for days, so that the beginning of the tulip +weeks is almost the best time to catch them. + +When they think you are not looking they skip along pretty lively, but +if you look and they fear there is no time to hide, they stand quite +still, pretending to be flowers. Then, after you have passed without +knowing that they were fairies, they rush home and tell their mothers +they have had such an adventure. The Fairy Basin, you remember, is +all covered with ground-ivy (from which they make their castor-oil), +with flowers growing in it here and there. Most of them really are +flowers, but some of them are fairies. You never can be sure of them, +but a good plan is to walk by looking the other way, and then turn +round sharply. Another good plan, which David and I sometimes follow, +is to stare them down. After a long time they can't help winking, and +then you know for certain that they are fairies. + +There are also numbers of them along the Baby Walk, which is a famous +gentle place, as spots frequented by fairies are called. Once +twenty-four of them had an extraordinary adventure. They were a +girls' school out for a walk with the governess, and all wearing +hyacinth gowns, when she suddenly put her finger to her mouth, and +then they all stood still on an empty bed and pretended to be +hyacinths. Unfortunately, what the governess had heard was two +gardeners coming to plant new flowers in that very bed. They were +wheeling a handcart with flowers in it, and were quite surprised to +find the bed occupied. "Pity to lift them hyacinths," said the one +man. "Duke's orders," replied the other, and, having emptied the +cart, they dug up the boarding-school and put the poor, terrified +things in it in five rows. Of course, neither the governess nor the +girls dare let on that they were fairies, so they were carted far away +to a potting-shed, out of which they escaped in the night without +their shoes, but there was a great row about it among the parents, and +the school was ruined. + +As for their houses, it is no use looking for them, because they are +the exact opposite of our houses. You can see our houses by day but +you can't see them by dark. Well, you can see their houses by dark, +but you can't see them by day, for they are the colour of night, and I +never heard of anyone yet who could see night in the daytime. This +does not mean that they are black, for night has its colours just as +day has, but ever so much brighter. Their blues and reds and greens +are like ours with a light behind them. The palace is entirely built +of many-coloured glasses, and is quite the loveliest of all royal +residences, but the queen sometimes complains because the common +people will peep in to see what she is doing. They are very +inquisitive folk, and press quite hard against the glass, and that is +why their noses are mostly snubby. The streets are miles long and +very twisty, and have paths on each side made of bright worsted. The +birds used to steal the worsted for their nests, but a policeman has +been appointed to hold on at the other end. + +One of the great differences between the fairies and us is that they +never do anything useful. When the first baby laughed for the first +time, his laugh broke into a million pieces, and they all went +skipping about. That was the beginning of fairies. They look +tremendously busy, you know, as if they had not a moment to spare, but +if you were to ask them what they are doing, they could not tell you +in the least. They are frightfully ignorant, and everything they do +is make-believe. They have a postman, but he never calls except at +Christmas with his little box, and though they have beautiful schools, +nothing is taught in them; the youngest child being chief person is +always elected mistress, and when she has called the roll, they all go +out for a walk and never come back. It is a very noticeable thing +that, in fairy families, the youngest is always chief person, and +usually becomes a prince or princess, and children remember this, and +think it must be so among humans also, and that is why they are often +made uneasy when they come upon their mother furtively putting new +frills on the basinette. + +You have probably observed that your baby-sister wants to do all sorts +of things that your mother and her nurse want her not to do: to stand +up at sitting-down time, and to sit down at standing-up time, for +instance, or to wake up when she should fall asleep, or to crawl on +the floor when she is wearing her best frock, and so on, and perhaps +you put this down to naughtiness. But it is not; it simply means that +she is doing as she has seen the fairies do; she begins by following +their ways, and it takes about two years to get her into the human +ways. Her fits of passion, which are awful to behold, and are usually +called teething, are no such thing; they are her natural exasperation, +because we don't understand her, though she is talking an intelligible +language. She is talking fairy. The reason mothers and nurses know +what her remarks mean, before other people know, as that "Guch" means +"Give it to me at once," while "Wa" is "Why do you wear such a funny +hat?" is because, mixing so much with babies, they have picked up a +little of the fairy language. + +Of late David has been thinking back hard about the fairy tongue, with +his hands clutching his temples, and he has remembered a number of +their phrases which I shall tell you some day if I don't forget. He +had heard them in the days when he was a thrush, and though I +suggested to him that perhaps it is really bird language he is +remembering, he says not, for these phrases are about fun and +adventures, and the birds talked of nothing but nest-building. He +distinctly remembers that the birds used to go from spot to spot like +ladies at shop-windows, looking at the different nests and saying, +"Not my colour, my dear," and "How would that do with a soft lining?" +and "But will it wear?" and "What hideous trimming!" and so on. + +The fairies are exquisite dancers, and that is why one of the first +things the baby does is to sign to you to dance to him and then to cry +when you do it. They hold their great balls in the open air, in what +is called a fairy-ring. For weeks afterward you can see the ring on +the grass. It is not there when they begin, but they make it by +waltzing round and round. Sometimes you will find mushrooms inside +the ring, and these are fairy chairs that the servants have forgotten +to clear away. The chairs and the rings are the only tell-tale marks +these little people leave behind them, and they would remove even +these were they not so fond of dancing that they toe it till the very +moment of the opening of the gates. David and I once found a +fairy-ring quite warm. + +But there is also a way of finding out about the ball before it takes +place. You know the boards which tell at what time the Gardens are to +close to-day. Well, these tricky fairies sometimes slyly change the +board on a ball night, so that it says the Gardens are to close at +six-thirty for instance, instead of at seven. This enables them to +get begun half an hour earlier. + +If on such a night we could remain behind in the Gardens, as the +famous Maimie Mannering did, we might see delicious sights, hundreds +of lovely fairies hastening to the ball, the married ones wearing +their wedding-rings round their waists, the gentlemen, all in uniform, +holding up the ladies' trains, and linkmen running in front carrying +winter cherries, which are the fairy-lanterns, the cloakroom where +they put on their silver slippers and get a ticket for their wraps, +the flowers streaming up from the Baby Walk to look on, and always +welcome because they can lend a pin, the supper-table, with Queen Mab +at the head of it, and behind her chair the Lord Chamberlain, who +carries a dandelion on which he blows when Her Majesty wants to know +the time. + +The table-cloth varies according to the seasons, and in May it is made +of chestnut-blossom. The way the fairy-servants do is this: The men, +scores of them, climb up the trees and shake the branches, and the +blossom falls like snow. Then the lady servants sweep it together by +whisking their skirts until it is exactly like a table-cloth, and that +is how they get their table-cloth. + +They have real glasses and real wine of three kinds, namely, +blackthorn wine, berberris wine, and cowslip wine, and the Queen pours +out, but the bottles are so heavy that she just pretends to pour out. +There is bread and butter to begin with, of the size of a threepenny +bit; and cakes to end with, and they are so small that they have no +crumbs. The fairies sit round on mushrooms, and at first they are +very well-behaved and always cough off the table, and so on, but after +a bit they are not so well-behaved and stick their fingers into the +butter, which is got from the roots of old trees, and the really +horrid ones crawl over the table-cloth chasing sugar or other +delicacies with their tongues. When the Queen sees them doing this +she signs to the servants to wash up and put away, and then everybody +adjourns to the dance, the Queen walking in front while the Lord +Chamberlain walks behind her, carrying two little pots, one of which +contains the juice of wall-flower and the other the juice of Solomon's +Seals. Wall-flower juice is good for reviving dancers who fall to the +ground in a fit, and Solomon's Seals juice is for bruises. They +bruise very easily and when Peter plays faster and faster they foot it +till they fall down in fits. For, as you know without my telling you, +Peter Pan is the fairies' orchestra. He sits in the middle of the +ring, and they would never dream of having a smart dance nowadays +without him. "P. P." is written on the corner of the invitation-cards +sent out by all really good families. They are grateful little +people, too, and at the princess's coming-of-age ball (they come of +age on their second birthday and have a birthday every month) they +gave him the wish of his heart. + +The way it was done was this. The Queen ordered him to kneel, and +then said that for playing so beautifully she would give him the wish +of his heart. Then they all gathered round Peter to hear what was the +wish of his heart, but for a long time he hesitated, not being certain +what it was himself. + +"If I chose to go back to mother," he asked at last, "could you give +me that wish?" + +Now this question vexed them, for were he to return to his mother they +should lose his music, so the Queen tilted her nose contemptuously and +said, "Pooh, ask for a much bigger wish than that." + +"Is that quite a little wish?" he inquired. + +"As little as this," the Queen answered, putting her hands near each +other. + +"What size is a big wish?" he asked. + +She measured it off on her skirt and it was a very handsome length. + +Then Peter reflected and said, "Well, then, I think I shall have two +little wishes instead of one big one." + +Of course, the fairies had to agree, though his cleverness rather +shocked them, and he said that his first wish was to go to his mother, +but with the right to return to the Gardens if he found her +disappointing. His second wish he would hold in reserve. + +They tried to dissuade him, and even put obstacles in the way. + +"I can give you the power to fly to her house," the Queen said, "but I +can't open the door for you." + +"The window I flew out at will be open," Peter said confidently. +"Mother always keeps it open in the hope that I may fly back. + +"How do you know?" they asked, quite surprised, and, really, Peter +could not explain how he knew. + +"I just do know," he said. + +So as he persisted in his wish, they had to grant it. The way they +gave him power to fly was this: They all tickled him on the shoulder, +and soon he felt a funny itching in that part and then up he rose +higher and higher and flew away out of the Gardens and over the +house-tops. + +It was so delicious that instead of flying straight to his old home he +skimmed away over St. Paul's to the Crystal Palace and back by the +river and Regent's Park, and by the time he reached his mother's +window he had quite made up his mind that his second wish should be to +become a bird. + +The window was wide open, just as he knew it would be, and in he +fluttered, and there was his mother lying asleep. + +Peter alighted softly on the wooden rail at the foot of the bed and +had a good look at her. She lay with her head on her hand, and the +hollow in the pillow was like a nest lined with her brown wavy hair. +He remembered, though he had long forgotten it, that she always gave +her hair a holiday at night. + +How sweet the frills of her night-gown were. He was very glad she was +such a pretty mother. + +But she looked sad, and he knew why she looked sad. One of her arms +moved as if it wanted to go round something, and he knew what it +wanted to go round. + +"Oh, mother," said Peter to himself, "if you just knew who is sitting +on the rail at the foot of the bed." + +Very gently he patted the little mound that her feet made, and he +could see by her face that she liked it. He knew he had but to say +"Mother" ever so softly, and she would wake up. They always wake up +at once if it is you that says their name. Then she would give such a +joyous cry and squeeze him tight. How nice that would be to him, but +oh, how exquisitely delicious it would be to her. That I am afraid is +how Peter regarded it. In returning to his mother he never doubted +that he was giving her the greatest treat a woman can have. Nothing +can be more splendid, he thought, than to have a little boy of your +own. How proud of him they are; and very right and proper, too. + +But why does Peter sit so long on the rail, why does he not tell his +mother that he has come back? + +I quite shrink from the truth, which is that he sat there in two +minds. Sometimes he looked longingly at his mother, and sometimes he +looked longingly at the window. Certainly it would be pleasant to be +her boy again, but, on the other hand, what times those had been in +the Gardens! Was he so sure that he would enjoy wearing clothes +again? He popped off the bed and opened some drawers to have a look +at his old garments. They were still there, but he could not remember +how you put them on. The socks, for instance, were they worn on the +hands or on the feet? He was about to try one of them on his hand, +when he had a great adventure. Perhaps the drawer had creaked; at any +rate, his mother woke up, for he heard her say "Peter," as if it was +the most lovely word in the language. He remained sitting on the +floor and held his breath, wondering how she knew that he had come +back. If she said "Peter" again, he meant to cry "Mother" and run to +her. But she spoke no more, she made little moans only, and when next +he peeped at her she was once more asleep, with tears on her face. + +It made Peter very miserable, and what do you think was the first +thing he did? Sitting on the rail at the foot of the bed, he played a +beautiful lullaby to his mother on his pipe. He had made it up +himself out of the way she said "Peter," and he never stopped playing +until she looked happy. + +He thought this so clever of him that he could scarcely resist +wakening her to hear her say, "Oh, Peter, how exquisitely you play." +However, as she now seemed comfortable, he again cast looks at the +window. You must not think that he meditated flying away and never +coming back. He had quite decided to be his mother's boy, but +hesitated about beginning to-night. It was the second wish which +troubled him. He no longer meant to make it a wish to be a bird, but +not to ask for a second wish seemed wasteful, and, of course, he could +not ask for it without returning to the fairies. Also, if he put off +asking for his wish too long it might go bad. He asked himself if he +had not been hard-hearted to fly away without saying good-bye to +Solomon. "I should like awfully to sail in my boat just once more," +he said wistfully to his sleeping mother. He quite argued with her as +if she could hear him. "It would be so splendid to tell the birds of +this adventure," he said coaxingly. "I promise to come back," he said +solemnly and meant it, too. + +And in the end, you know, he flew away. Twice he came back from the +window, wanting to kiss his mother, but he feared the delight of it +might waken her, so at last he played her a lovely kiss on his pipe, +and then he flew back to the Gardens. + +Many nights and even months passed before he asked the fairies for his +second wish; and I am not sure that I quite know why he delayed so +long. One reason was that he had so many good-byes to say, not only +to his particular friends, but to a hundred favourite spots. Then he +had his last sail, and his very last sail, and his last sail of all, +and so on. Again, a number of farewell feasts were given in his +honour; and another comfortable reason was that, after all, there was +no hurry, for his mother would never weary of waiting for him. This +last reason displeased old Solomon, for it was an encouragement to the +birds to procrastinate. Solomon had several excellent mottoes for +keeping them at their work, such as "Never put off laying to-day, +because you can lay to-morrow," and "In this world there are no second +chances," and yet here was Peter gaily putting off and none the worse +for it. The birds pointed this out to each other, and fell into lazy +habits. + +But, mind you, though Peter was so slow in going back to his mother, +he was quite decided to go back. The best proof of this was his +caution with the fairies. They were most anxious that he should +remain in the Gardens to play to them, and to bring this to pass they +tried to trick him into making such a remark as "I wish the grass was +not so wet," and some of them danced out of time in the hope that he +might cry, "I do wish you would keep time!" Then they would have said +that this was his second wish. But he smoked their design, and though +on occasions he began, "I wish--" he always stopped in time. So when +at last he said to them bravely, "I wish now to go back to mother for +ever and always," they had to tickle his shoulder and let him go. + +He went in a hurry in the end because he had dreamt that his mother +was crying, and he knew what was the great thing she cried for, and +that a hug from her splendid Peter would quickly make her to smile. +Oh, he felt sure of it, and so eager was he to be nestling in her arms +that this time he flew straight to the window, which was always to be +open for him. + +But the window was closed, and there were iron bars on it, and peering +inside he saw his mother sleeping peacefully with her arm round +another little boy. + +Peter called, "Mother! mother!" but she heard him not; in vain he beat +his little limbs against the iron bars. He had to fly back, sobbing, +to the Gardens, and he never saw his dear again. What a glorious boy +he had meant to be to her. Ah, Peter, we who have made the great +mistake, how differently we should all act at the second chance. But +Solomon was right; there is no second chance, not for most of us. +When we reach the window it is Lock-out Time. The iron bars are up +for life. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg Etext of Peter Pan in Kensington Gardens + diff --git a/old/old/ppikg10.zip b/old/old/ppikg10.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..d46c7f3 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/ppikg10.zip |
